Prophetic Messages for Today’s Church From the Heart of God

Presented by Patricia Backora CHAPTER 1

PEOPLE Problems in the Church
Love One Another Isaiah 53:2; 45; John 15:12,17; Luke 16:19:31; I John 4:11 When will My people learn to love one another as I have loved the Church? Behold, I have created diversity in nature, for I love variety in My handiwork. But many believers cannot tolerate diversity in the personality or appearance of one another. The hypocrite views with distaste anyone who hails from a different cultural or economic background from his own. Or he feels contempt for the person whose personal theology in all things great and small does not exactly mirror his own. The hypocrite harbors prejudices against that humble person I love. The one who is “too fat” or “too unpolished” to sing or minister publicly. Often the hair or dress style, jewelry or some other trivial aspect of that person draws fire. For example, if you refuse to befriend a Muslim woman until she removes her head covering and dons Western attire, what sort of witness is that to the Love of Christ? How shallow your “love” is when you show an interest only in people whose culture is exactly the same as yours. Such a “love” is not My love, so it is really not even worth sharing! If a heavyset individual shares My Word, his size is all-important to the hypocrite, who thinks: If this person truly were Jesus’ disciple, he or she would fight the Good Fight of Faith_the Battle of the Bulge. His or her lack of spiritual qualifications could easily be overlooked, but not those extra pounds which prevent that person from being fashionably thin and glamorous. I see so many of My children self-obsessed, looking about them, wondering if others are sizing them up in the wrong way. One woman sucks in her cheeks and restrains her smile for fear people will think her face is too fat. Her tight belt is cutting off her circulation, but at least it’s still fastened in the last notch. A man stands stiffly, sucking in his stomach and hoping no one notices the weight he’s put on since Thanksgiving. His friend worries about his receding hairline. My Son did not come to earth to win a beauty pageant or popularity contest, but to win back souls enslaved to satan. In the book of Isaiah it is written that there was no beauty that anyone should desire Him. When He was bloodied and bruised, He hardly looked glorious to the natural eye! The worth and integrity of the low-income saint are questioned. Speculations on him or her abound. Could it be that he harbors secret sin in his life, and is under God’s judgment? Is he being lazy, or is he just too stupid to know how to attain to earthly prosperity? So why waste time on him anyway? People look askance at the lonely saint who attends church unaccompanied by friends or family. He just don’t fit into their neat little scheme of a cozy “familyoriented” fellowship. He doesn’t make a good advertisement for picture-perfect conservative values. The hypocrite is often willing to travel to the far ends of the earth to convert the man of a different culture and color. Gladly would he immerse himself in the study of a strange tongue and adapt himself to alien, and often unhealthy living conditions. Sometimes it’s just to gratify his adventurelust. Yet there is a mission

field in church which is being neglected. When the hypocrite does befriend a lonely saint, it is more often than not with the ulterior motive of converting that person to her own mindset on all things important or trivial. The saint is viewed only as raw material to fashion something else from! And if that individual persists in being what I made her to be, she is dropped like a hot potato. I would have My worshippers to lift up their hands and voices in the sanctuary, not their noses. Will it take persecution from the world to knit My people together in love? When will all these petty, childish, unloving attitudes be forsaken, and the love of My Son be allowed to manifest itself instead? He associated with harlots, thieves, and tax collectors. Yet the hypocrite shuns the man in the paisley shirt or the obese woman with blemishes on her face. Don’t lukewarm saints realize that I consider impurities of the soul far worse flaws than these? I have been forced to take too many precious, deeply spiritual saints home prematurely, simply because no one on earth would love them. They had no place of rest on earth, and from the depths of their being they cried out to Me in their unmet need. So I finally took them home to Paradise, where all things are rooted and grounded in love, and where there is no hypocrisy. Many have been driven out and scattered like lost sheep back into the world because they found no love in their churches. And when they finally leave, no one truly cares or misses them except Me. Some take refuge in false cults, which eagerly offer acceptance to souls rejected by cold congregations. Remember the story of Lazarus and the rich man. No one cared much about this penniless, diseased beggar wasting away with hunger on the steps of the well-fed, complacent rich man’s house. No one offered him friendship, and scarcely a scrap of bread. Only dogs were his companions. I was Lazarus’ only hope. He had no other help, not even from My people. Only after he was borne by angels to the Paradise of the Righteous did he find fellowship and comfort among the Redeemed. For even Father Abraham did receive him in love. Do not force your brothers and sisters to wait till after death to enjoy the life they should be participating in right now. Each and every one of My children is extremely precious in My sight. Do not despise your brethren whom I have purchased with My own shed blood. Do not exalt yourselves over one another with haughtiness of mind, or I shall be forced to allow negative circumstances into your life to abase you. I tell you solemnly that whatever coldness or cruelty is inflicted upon your less glamorous brother is inflicted also upon Me. When you try one another’s patience by looking for ways to vex or criticize, you are sinning against My Body and My chastisement must swiftly follow, if you are not careful to judge yourself and repent. Do not seek to amputate the weaker or less comely members of My Body, for they are necessary. When you inflict pain or rejection upon My son or daughter, you touch the apple of My eye and will by no means be held innocent. I warn you sternly but lovingly: I have reached the point where I will shortly remove My Power, Protection, Presence, and Glory from churches and individuals who knowingly and deliberately turn a blind eye and a deaf ear to My commandment to love one another. All of My commandments have their roots in the kind of love that induced Me to give up My very Life on the Cross for your sake. If you reject the root, you reject the entire tree. You can toil slavishly to gain the praise of men, or even to gain position or rewards in the world to come, but I will burn up as chaff all works which were not motivated by My perfect Love. All these vain works shall be destroyed before My Judgment Seat. Love is not an option. It is a commandment! And if you refuse My Love to the least of these My brethren, you might as well quit following Me right now. You can progress no further in the life of faith until you are obedient in this area.

The time is extremely short. I am about to appear in the heavens to gather My jewels to Myself. What you would do to show forth the love of God, do it now. For after the Rapture takes place, it will be too late to relive your sojourn on earth and remedy the harm done by your reluctance to love one another. A Weighty Matter Nehemiah 8:10; Matt. 5:28; Luke 16:15; 22:28-30; Romans 14:3-4; II Cor. 4:7; Galatians 4:8-9; I Timothy 4:3-5 When will My people learn that to keep their priorities in line with what I specifically put My Church into this world to do, and stop wasting My time trying to get Me to hallow the twisted cultural values of this world? My House is meant to be a refuge from the oppressions of the world, not a promoter of them. When will My people realize that I did not create everyone to look the same? There are differences in height, bone structure, skin tone, and musculature, even within the same racial groupings. And_are you surprised_ I did not design all women to be tall and willowy! Those who break this cultural beauty edict are not suffering from some demonic affliction which needs to be cast out by prayer and fasting! Satan has taken a perfectly sound concept_healthy eating habits_and overblown it to employ as a weapon against the female sex in particular. He has convinced worldly women that the heavier they are, the less they’re worth. Hollywood actresses are setting the trend, defying even death to make themselves ever thinner; just so their popularity will not die. Good health is far less important to these vain women than being able to count their ribs. Although it is natural that women’s forms mature out of early childhood, society pressures them to defy nature itself and strive to reverse their own maturation. Satan wants women to look like starving boys! Satan’s original lie: Eat from the forbidden tree, and you’ll gain in prestige. His current lie: DON’T eat, and others will respect you more. His aim is to distort the image of womanhood in revenge for the verdict and judgment of the Garden of Eden, which cost HIM status. He hates to see women healthy and femininelooking, as I intended for them to be. He knows people can’t focus on more than one issue at a time, so he drives the worldly woman to worry so much about her "fat" that she never spares a thought for her eternal fate. The devil keeps her fixated on her body image and other people’s opinions of it. Above all, he is delighted with the current attitudes of vainglory and self-obsession which motivate the trend-setters of this wicked end-time culture. It is bad enough that the beautiful, the popular and the wealthy have grabbed all the best things of the earth for themselves and shoved aside the humbler souls, saying: Make way for us that we may walk over you to get what we want. But it is not to be so in My church. People might have been renowned for their outward comeliness in the Old Testament, but in this dispensation I take pleasure in working through humble vessels full of the Glory of the Lord, that the excellency may be of Me and not of the flesh. A strange new doctrine is taking shape in My Church, one I never ordained through the mouths of prophets or apostles: Girls, get skinny for Jesus! Its principal tenet: In order for a female saint to qualify as an overcomer, she must first subdue her flesh; that is, eliminate as much of it as possible. These misguided women interpret My Word to mean that the more meat they banish from their bones, the more acceptable they are to Me. Thus, a woman’s body is seen to be her greatest spiritual foe, something to vanquish via dieting. No corresponding sacrifice is demanded of the male believer. I didn’t write one set of rules for women, and another for men. Where in My Word does it stipulate that men are saved by grace alone, but My daughters grow closer to Me by

starving themselves to resemble pre-teen girls; or worse, the current trend, which is to look like a stick topped by an overlarge head? I set a precedent when I drove out the money-changers and merchants from the Temple. These carnal men were using My House to carry on with the commerce of this world. Likewise, the diet industry is plying women of the Western World with pressure to think they need their products, telling even normal-weight women that they need to slim down till they’re gaunt. When a woman finishes a plate of food, it is seen as greed. If she were ladylike, people think, she would only just nibble at her plate. Eating is now perceived as an act of guilt and shame, even by My own people who have been hoodwinked into adopting and sanctifying the devil’s values. Whiile corrective measures may be necessary when people’s health is at risk, the quest for an elusive body shape can become an idolatrous obsession! The last thing a wounded woman needs is to have the hang-ups of this world thrust upon her again once she enters the church door. If there is a diet club in church and she is not rail-thin, of course its members will approach her and invite her to join up. They aren’t trying to insult her by doing this, but trying to help the newcomer to fit in. They just want her to "join in the life of the church". This puts the woman in a quandary. Maybe she feels comfortable with the size she is, and isn’t particularly keen on starving herself to gain praise from others. And were she to tell the others she doesn’t perceive herself as too heavy, some outspoken woman might disagree with her, creating an even stickier scenario. She knows that if she turns these ladies down, she will be seen as antisocial, and rejecting their vision of what it means to be a disciple. Perhaps she even gets so uncomfortable with the situation she just leaves. After all, worshipping Me at home would not be nearly as prickly. If you must have your diet clubs, don’t bring them into My sanctuary. Dieting for Jesus is NOT to be made a requirement of women’s discipleship! Weight loss is NOT to be used as a yardstick to measure gains in spiritual growth! And thinness is NOT to be made the measure of spirituality! My Church is meant to be a place where souls damaged by the lies of the devil are mended. Many new converts come to Me with a lot of baggage heaped on them by society. They see themselves as ugly rejects who failed to make a nice niche for themselves in this perverted world. Ofttimes, a person will not come to Me at all until he is thoroughly fed up with the status quo. Millions of My children all over the world are have to depend on Me to keep daily food on their tables. My main concern is to meet the needs of people who call upon Me in faith, that the Father might receive Glory. I am busy about the work of saving lost souls and seeking out My lost sheep. I find it preposterous that multitudes are perishing for want of natural and spiritual food,while imageobsessed, affluent women are pleading with Me to help them not to eat the superabundant food they can afford_that same sumptuous cuisine their own husbands so readily indulge in. And no, I don't excuse carnal husbands for staring lustfully at skinny girls on the street just because their wives are having a hard time shedding a few pounds after pregnancy. I count that lustful look as adultery, regardless of the excuses men make for it. Sadly, even some of My daughters diet not for health, but to make men lust after them. I loathe the vanity of women who boast of the many days of fasting they’ve endured to gain a gaunt figure which supposedly is "a good testimony for Jesus", and brag about the heavenly reward they expect to get for their self-denial. This is a pointed dig at their sisters who eat normally and are not so thin. In My eyes, it is a far greater sin to indulge in self-exaltation than to polish off a whole box of chocolates in one sitting! Next time your big sister comes over for a hug don’t say anything to make her feel small. A Ponderous Point

Book of Ruth; Proverbs 31:10-31; Matthew 11:19 Sometimes Scriptures (such as the Song of Solomon) are even used to impose worldly glamor standards on female saints. Biblical days (and people) are often unduly romanticized like a Hollywood fantasy. But typical day-to-day life in ancient Israel was far from glamorous for the vast majority of people. Ruth wasn’t worried about taking in excess calories. It was a time of famine. Her immediate concern was the survival of herself and her mother-in-law Naomi. She was beginning to get too thin, although the world now says that is impossible. But her hunger was making her feel ill, and she needed food to stay alive. She went out to the fields to pick grain; not to burn off calories from this hard stoop-labor, but to get something to eat. Boaz, the landowner, wasn’t looking for a self-obsessed waif. He wanted a wife. He married Ruth because of her beauty of character. Only in today’s hightech Western world do women feel they have the option of choosing to starve the muscle and strength from their bodies. In ancient Israel, only wealthy women felt free to dismiss bodily strength as unnecessary and spend all their time fretting over their appearance. Among the populace, it was customary for fathers to arrange marriages for their sons when they came of age. They generally sought out young women who appeared healthy and energetic as well as comely. A prospective father-in-law’s foremost concern was not: “Is she skinny enough?”, but: “Does she appear healthy enough to live reasonably long?” Average human life expectancy was considerably shorter than it is today. He also pondered: “Is her character above reproach? Can she cook well? Is she a good seamstress? Does she appear robust enough to survive several childbirths? Does she appear strong enough to rise early and pound grain into flour to knead and bake into daily bread, draw and carry home great quantities of water from the well, and perform all other housewifely duties? If a young girl appeared too frail to qualify, she could not command a high dowry, and would, most likely, remain unmarried. In that culture, flower-like fragility was more a liability than an asset. If anyone insists on using Scripture to shame women out of deriving proper enjoyment from meals, I would remind you that even eating can be done to My glory. There are times to forego earthly pleasures, but the joyful partaking of My provision is to be the norm. I Myself was accused by ascetic Pharisees of being a winebibber and a glutton, just because I genuinely enjoyed whatever was set before Me in homes I visited. I promised My faithful disciples that they would eat and drink at My table in My Kingdom. I also remember the day a company of returning Jewish exiles had just received a new revelation of My Law. They were exhorted to lay aside their sorrows, and rejoice before Me by eating choice foods and drinking sweet beverages. Cultural Oppression I consider obsession with glamor selfish and vain. Many a man presents these complaints to My Throne of Grace just after his wife has given birth: that his needs as a normal man aren’t being met, and oh, please, would I give him the grace to be patient just a little longer. Such a man is more a baby than his newborn child! He’ll ask Me to please help his wife hurry and get just as skinny as she was before her pregnancy, and help her stick rigidly to her strict diet. Rather, he should thank Me that she survived the arduous birth ordeal, and that she and the baby are both well. I say to such selfish men: Stop oppressing my daughters over dieting and slimness, or you’ll reap what you sow and be bullied yourselves in some area of your life! Remember, I died to set My loved ones free. Never use My Holy Name to whitewash worldly perversions I detest. I am not a patron of the diet and fashion

industries. Furthermore, I don’t pledge allegiance to any political party, or wrap Myself in the flag of any nation! I don’t traffic with this world at all. Those things highly esteemed by the world are an abomination in My sight. Don’t you dare foist the hang-ups of this present evil age back onto My people. First Seek Christ’s Beauty Ecclesiastes 3:11; Proverbs 31:30; Galatians 3:26-29 This new gospel so popular with earthly-minded saints centers around outward glories, which by their very nature, will fade away. Many are using Me to obtain things which could augment their status in society or make their lives more luxurious, rather than seeking after the eternal riches of My Kingdom. In Old Testament Tabernacle worship, there was an outer court ministry as well as an inner court course of service. Both were necessary, but the Inner Place of My Presence where I meet with you is so much more glorious. Many are content to linger only on the outer perimeter of fellowship with Me, deriving whatever transitory benefits they can from their materialistic faith. Much more emphasis was placed on external form in the Old Testament Scriptures, for the outer glory was but a picture of spiritual realities to come. There were numerous places where a person is described as being comely in appearance, in conjunction with desirable inner qualities. David was handsome, as well as courageous and pious. Abigail was beautiful, as well as sensible and wise. Absalom was the handsomest man in Israel, but he nursed ugly hatred in his heart toward his own father, David, and plotted to kill him. He did not possess the beauty of spirit David manifested toward Me. Today, many value only exterior attributes in themselves and others. Thus, New Testament believers are measured by Old Testament standards. In the New Testament, individual characters move into the background and give the glory to Christ the Lord. He alone is to receive exaltation for His inherent virtues. Nothing thrills My Father-heart more than to see one of My children developing more and more into His likeness. That should be the goal of every Spirit-filled believer, for there is no higher calling. I don’t sanction even “Christian” beauty pageants. Such contests are immodest, self-glorifying vanity. In the Old Testament, there were times when physical beauty was a prerequisite for fulfilling one’s purpose in life, as when Esther was selected as Queen of Persia. In My providence, this put her in a position to help save My people Israel from total massacre. The wives of the Patriarchs were selected largely on the basis of natural comeliness. One exception was Leah, the first wife of Jacob. Jacob looked only on her outward appearance, and would not have married her, had he not been tricked into doing so. Yet it was she who was the matriarch of the Royal tribe of Judah, from which I originated. It was prophesied of Judah that he would be the one praised by his brethren. It is the beauty of the Rose of Sharon which constitutes the true comeliness of a believer. Many a godly, Spirit-anointed woman has been discouraged from active ministry because she was not deemed attractive enough to represent Me! But nowhere in the New Testament is an individual saint commended or rewarded for being outwardly beautiful. The ground in front of the Cross is level, and all My children are accepted by Me on equal terms. My Son is seeking out a people who are willing to receive of His beauty and reflect it daily in their lives. He has comely people, plain people, short and tall, old and young, rich and poor, great and small, who delight in Him. He sees no difference, for all are joined to Him in one Spirit. It is only carnal-minded saints who insist on creating a difference and rebuilding old barriers which I have torn down. Be On Guard

Psalms 146:3; John 2:24-25; Galatians 5:13-15; James 1:26 Not all commonly accepted maxims are supported by My Word. It is often said: Trust is an integral part of love. Not so. I said in My Word: Owe no one anything, except to love one another. Therefore, you owe it to your brother and sister in Christ to have love and compassion toward them. But you do not automatically owe them trust! My own son knew when it was safe to confide in others, or to be around certain individuals. He did not freely trust all men, not even those who claimed to love Me. Once, he miraculously escaped the clutches of an angry mob which were intent on hurling him over a cliff. When he did finally face death, He made no effort to protect Himself, because He had come into the world for the express purpose of being sacrificed on the cross for man’s redemption. It is neither unjust nor unloving to allow Me to caution you about potentially dangerous attitudes in others. Love is patient and kind, but: LOVE DOES NOT LIE TO ITSELF! I’m not going to mince words. If My Love is totally absent from a person or his home, then satan is still ruling him, and he is wide open to demonic control! This applies not only to a hardhearted Christian who clings to the ways of this world, but the self-righteous ultra-religious individual who spouts all the right cliches and keeps the customs of the group he belongs to, while refusing to love his neighbor. Nothing on earth gives rise to more meanness than loveless religion. The religious blindness of the Scribes and Pharisees put Me on the Cross! Suppressing My Nature Romans 12:2; I John 2:15 A certain woman had a spiteful, sarcastic nature. She was a professing believer who clung to the ways of the world even while going through the motions of being a devout churchgoer. She despised those who were meek and gentle in temperament. She was spiteful and insulting toward weaker souls and didn't care whose feelings she unjustly hurt. She questioned the masculinity of any man with a tender-hearted nature. She drove away faithful friends who tried to bear patiently with her rudeness. She despised those who were growing in the meekness and gentleness of my Son, whether men or women. Such a false believer more highly esteems people who are rude, aggressive and quick to defend their own rights. Indeed, many carnal saints use I Corinthians 9:19-22 as an excuse to adapt to the un-Christlike ways of others, in order to secure the approval of worldly people. Paul did say: When I am with the Greeks, I become like the Greeks; When I am with the Gentiles, I become like the Gentiles. Paul’s aim was to be able to gain the trust of, and converse with with all sorts of people, in order that he might be able to win some of them to Christ. But he did NOT suppress the Fruits of the Holy Spirit in his life in order to placate the sinners around him. He never acted like he was ashamed to be holy. Beware that you do not unintentionally try to excise from your soul character traits of My Son which I am establishing in your life! That is just as tragic as a hospital patient ripping open a gaping chest wound just because the sutures irritate his flesh a little. Only when you are in heaven will you fully realize just how hard I had to work to undo the damage done to the human soul by the Fall of Adam and Eve. Trying to rid yourself of elements of My perfect nature just because My ways are at odds with the world is much more dangerous than resisting the ministrations of an earthly physician. You must never be so eager to “get ahead in the world” that you kowtow to the ways of ungodly people or backsliders and begin to find My lovely, guileless nature an embarrassment. The world despises meekness as weakness, and disparages gentle souls as wimps.

That is nothing new. It was the prevailing philosophy in the days of Noah, just before the Flood came and erased most of mankind from the earth. If any believer rejects My true nature and reinvents Christ to suit himself, he also cuts himself off from access to My Life! Being Cautious is Not Unloving Numbers Chapter 16; Psalms 146:3; Proverbs 4:23; 22:3; Ezek. 44:10-16; Matthew 10: 16; 25:34-45; Ephesians 5:15; Hebrews 6:10; Jude 11 My child, I have given you eyes to see and a heart to understand. I never expect you to place blind trust in others, although you are commanded to share My Love even with those people whom it is difficult to like. If any believer insists on remaining a spiritual toddler, I cannot force him to grow up. But that one will not enjoy the same privileges as those who are willing to go on to perfection into the likeness of Christ. If a person has repeatedly and consistently displayed un-Christlike behavior toward you, never, ever bare your soul to that one, even when he makes friendly overtures to try to regain your confidence. Which one of you, having a new computer or a fine set of crystal, will let a two-year-old toddler have free access to those things? No one who had spent a great sum of money on his dearest treasures would stand idly by and let the child wreck those costly possessions, just because he isn’t mature enough to know better. There are instances in Scripture where I took privileges or honors away from people who had abused My good gifts. Does this mean I was being unloving toward them? The Kohathites, a division of the tribe of Levi, lost privileges of drawing near to Me by betraying My trust. They were barred forever from ministering in My immediate Presence as priests under the Old Covenant. Why? Because Korah rebelled against Moses in the desert. Against Moses' explicit orders Korah and his supporters took up censors to offer up incense to prove they they were the ones I’d chosen for the priesthood. Such presumptuousness and arrogance. Trying to drum up support among the populace. Jostling for prestige and position. Bickering and backstabbing. Putting one another down to appear better than somebody else, instead of serving one another in love and counting that as the highest privilege! I feel the pain of this in My Body the Church. What a sin against My love! So the sons of Korah were relegated to serving their brethren in the congregation instead of appearing as priests in My immediate Presence. But under the New Covenant, I make servanthood a position of honor: When you serve one another you also serve Me, for I am one spirit with My people. It is the sons of Zadok who consistently remained true to My revealed will, and it is they who will officiate as Levitical priests throughout My future Millennial Reign, when literal memorial sacrifices pointing back to the Cross will be offered up to remind My people of what I have done for them in redeeming them. I have My own reasons for reinstituting limited animal sacrifice in a literal Jewish Temple during that dispensation of time. This in no way detracts from My own final Sacrifice of Myself, and it does not affect the priesthood of the New Covenant believer who is a living stone in the Temple of My own Body indwelt by My Holy Spirit. This unspeakable privilege you receive through grace and being born again by faith in My Blood, not through being physically born into a certain bloodline. I highly value a heart indwelt by My Spirit, one which is centered upon Me and the things of My Kingdom. It is of infinitely more value than a new car or computer. I said in My Word that you are to carefully guard this treasure of yours, and to beware of the influences which come to bear upon it. Truly it is those who are willingly blind who are in greatest peril of stumbling and falling headlong into a pit of captivity to satan. Those who will not heed My cautions are in greatest peril.

I command all those who have harbored an unloving attitude toward My other children to repent now. Not a grudging, superficial apology to that one you have hurt, but a deep, unfeigned repentance. it must be directed not only toward the offended one but especially toward Me, the Head of the Body. You who are spiritual will be able to tell when repentance is God-directed and deep. I tell you with great sorrow that some who profess My Name look back wistfully upon the world and all its perverse artifices. They bristle, chafe and rankle under My gentle Yoke of Love, half-wishing they had never committed their lives to Me to begin with! They wonder if the Door of Salvation is a swinging door which they can exit and reenter at their convenience. They would far rather be free to deal with others in a mean, petty, selfish, sarcastic manner, as they did before they ever heard the Gospel. All they’re hanging onto Me for is the excellent fire insurance policy I afford them. These souls fail to realize that being transformed into My spiritual image is the very essence of My Salvation, and a necessary prerequisite for being fit for heaven! Their hardness of heart is a grief to Me. They have forgotten their first Love, and do not consider this: Love for Jesus is as Love for Jesus does! All those who are truly repentant will rejoice in My grace, and communicate with others of My unspeakable goodness in working in their lives. They will even manifest godly humility toward those whom they’ve alienated in times past, and of whom they’ve received forgiveness. Hearts knit together in My Love and walking joyfully together in My Spirit constitute true Christian fellowship. Where My Love is absent, I also am absent! Love one another freely, in deed as well as in word. Remember, though, only I am worthy of unconditional trust. No one has the right to wipe their dirty feet all over your heart! Reconciliation in Heaven Mark 12:18-27; Luke 20:27-38; John 21:18 It’s time for my quarrelling kids to bury the hatchet and learn to love and forgive one another. Some of you were hurt years ago and your last memories of the other person are terribly painful. Perhaps you never again made any type of contact with people who hurt you, and deliberately neglected to keep track of them over the years. Or you moved far away in an effort to leave a miserable past behind and make a fresh start in life. I recall more than one Christian couple whose marriage fell apart, with a major geographical move being made by one of the spouses to forget the other person after an acrimonious divorce. But more often than not, the relocation would do little to ease the pain of betrayal or other damage done to the relationship, and it would take My supernatural power to help the innocent spouse begin to heal. There are many Christian spouses who divorced and remarried other believers, often leaving heartbroken children and a lot of bitterness in their wake. How that grieves My heart. But repentance for wrongdoing would often follow, and I would readily forgive the ones at fault. In such cases the people concerned would elect to remain in their present marriages, so as not to make a tragic situation worse. Many an alienated saint has wondered: “What if the other person repents and I encounter him (or her) one day again in heaven? Won’t there be an awkwardness between us? Definitely no. Even in this imperfect, disorderly world I never let one of My saints undergo an experience unless I am certain he or she is ready for it. Learning and personal progress will continue even in heaven, and even in the absence of the sin nature! I have ordained a time for all things in My plan for this present life you live, and also for the life which is to come.

In this world, people come and go at will. That was true of Simon Peter, who as a young man, would get dressed and go socialize with any person he pleased, whenever he pleased. As a believer, it is always wise to spend a brief time seeking My approval before making a journey or going to visit a particular person. How much more do My saints in heaven acknowledge My Lordship over their own comings and goings, and great happiness results. Heaven is a happy Paradise because there, people always live in complete harmony with their Heavenly Father’s will. So My saints always enjoy the benefits of My perfect wisdom. In the case of believers who were at odds with each other on earth, there is a period of waiting until I decide they are ready to meet again. But at no time do they harbor evil thoughts or rancor in their hearts, for that would be sin, and sin does not exist here. There have been many tearful reunions, but My children always were glad to see each other again! Forgiveness takes place here, as well as on earth. As for repentant ex-spouses reconciling in heaven, marriage does not exist in this blessed realm in the sense you know it on earth. My saints comprise one big happy family of brothers and sisters in Christ. Relationships in the Body of Christ reach a level of holy perfection here in heaven which is unattainable in a sinful world. Reconciliation is at the supreme theme of My great work of redemption. When I set out to destroy all the works of satan, I was not caught off guard by the ugly mess He would make of relationships in future times. I am the Healer of Hearts, and I do all things perfectly well. A Time to Draw Apart Ecclesiastes 3:5; Hosea Chapter 3 So many of you come under feelings of condemnation because you cannot feel warm and effusive toward everyone in your church, especially toward those who have repeatedly hurt you and proven themselves untrustworthy as brethren in Christ. You think that forgiving someone means that you must immediately take up the relationship where it left off before the offense was committed. That is impossible, especially when the offender is a reckless personality, immature and willfully inconsiderate of others. When a building is demolished by an earthquake, it takes much time to rebuild it. Sometimes the damage extends even to the foundations of the structure, and it must be relaid with fresh cement. Only I am able to cement My Body together in Love. I have seen close Christian friendships break up because I was not Lord of that friendship, and there were major blockages to the flow of My Love. A sharptongued, manipulative type would subtly bully his or her gentle-natured friend until the damage was so extensive the abuse could no longer be tolerated. They would then part company, often acrimoniously. If both parties continued going to the same church, the air around them would be supercharged with tension. The two hostile saints could not partake together at the Communion Table with a clear conscience. Such a scenario feels much like a marital split. This is also true when a believer gives up trying to fit into the life of a particular church and severs ties with it for good because he feels like an unloved, unneeded appendage. He feels like he’s divorced an entire fellowship! Remember the example of Hosea the Prophet, who extended supernatural forgiveness toward his adulterous wife Gomer. Her track record was one of repeated betrayal toward her husband. Hosea had solid grounds for divorce. But part of my plan for his life was that he demonstrate the kind of forgiveness I repeatedly showed toward Idolatrous Israel. But even in showing forgiveness, Hosea exercised wisdom. He could not immediately be just as close to Gomer as he’d been before her sin. Before their relationship could be restored to its former intimacy, a new foundation of trust

had to be built between them. Hosea needed space and time to heal inside. They were no longer estranged, but a necessary distance was kept between them “for many days” before they became close again. When someone deliberately sins against a fellow believer, fellowship between them is broken. I must impart a fresh supply of love to the heart of the offended one, or the damage done to their relationship will be permanent. My Agape Love must be restored immediately. The trust and warm feelings happen later.

Be Ye Merciful Matthew 5:7, and 18:33; I Peter 3:8 So many of My children plead, “O Lord, please see me only through the Blood of Jesus. Look not upon my fleshly faults, but let them be hidden from Your sight through the imputed righteousness of Christ Jesus. Please see your Son as You look upon me.” Truly I accept My people as righteous because of the unspeakably wonderful atonement of My own precious Son. Because of His perfectly sinless and obedient life, which was offered up for your salvation, I can accept all those who believe on Him as righteous and fit to enter My very Presence in prayer. He is the Bread of Life, and all who partake of Him shall live forever. My little children, Christ is your mediator. He ever lives to make intercession for you before My Throne in heaven. He is your covering. Rejoice because of what He has done for you, and because of this great Love of Mine which He shall never cease to manifest to you. Sadly, there are many who eagerly grasp My tender mercy and lovingkindness and yet are stingy in the way they dispense these things to others, even their own brothers and sisters in Christ. These double-minded backsliders refuse to see Christ in the faces seated across the aisle from them. In fact, this thought often crosses their mind: What does Jesus see in THAT person anyway? When these souls are assailed by the fiery darts of the devil, the hypocrite shows no kindness or compassion toward them. Rather, there is more than a hint of blame toward the besieged saint, as though that dear one had chosen to be a sitting duck for satan and deliberately placed his own soul in harm’s way! The real truth is this: The devil would have far fewer opportunities to make mincemeat out of a vulnerable soul if My people were united in love and purpose, like a good solid family should be. Even the animal kingdom shows more sense, the way members of herds stand shoulder to shoulder to shield their vulnerable members, particularly their young, from attack by predators. “Greet one another with a holy kiss,” I said in My Word. Yet some think they are too good to bestow a wisp of a smile, though it costs them nothing. And these stony hearts take it upon themselves to finish off those wounded in the fray, giving them an unholy kick, rather than a holy kiss. They are like vultures, the way they make a meal out of someone who has lost his spiritual footing and fallen into a pit. Gossip disguised as “prayer requests” spreads like wildfire, and “spiritual giants” serve up a heaping helping of their self-ordained “Ministry of Rebuke” to one whose heart is already crushed with humiliation. The tongue has the power to bless and minister words of healing. Yet many employ it as a sharp sword to complete the devil’s objective to kill and destroy. Let all those who have fallen into these snares make a full repentance before Me, for when you wound a member of My Body, you also wound Me.

Chapter 2 True Eternal Security
Abide in Me Proverbs 15:23; Matt. 5:13-16; John 15:1-17; Luke 6:44-45; Gal. 3:3; 5:22-23 In churches which are not securely rooted in My grace, there is much misunderstanding about what a person must do in order to be secure in My Love. This causes deep anxiety in new converts, who desperately want to please Me and show themselves deserving of My salvation, although it is an unmerited gift which cannot be earned through good works. Pastors of churches which downplay My grace often exert extreme pressure on its members to witness to the lost. Even baby Christians are put under such duress. These have not yet attained to sufficient maturity and wisdom to know how to present the Gospel to total strangers in the streets. Many new converts have, in times past, been badly burned by people, and are hardly in a condition to endure this kind of browbeating. These need to be ministered to themselves. My Church is to be a place of healing and teaching, not just an evangelistic center. Beware of heaping condemnation upon such wounded people. You just might drive them back out into the world, to seek healing in "alternative therapies" which I have not endorsed. I want My broken and bruised ones to stay under the care of the Great Physician. Without sensitivity and discretion, people tend to do things haphazardly. Too aggressive evangelization can cause offense, and many saints have been hurt and disillusioned when nothing good comes of it. Saints go forth without having prayed for the anointing, and without having been taught the proper way to approach strangers. Such people may resent having their private space invaded at all, while others might throw up defenses. In many cases a few carefully chosen words of wisdom are more effective in reaching people than a long, loud sermon. Those who go forth in fear, like a slave, will tend to scare away more fish than they catch, because even lost sinners are sensitive to their uneasiness. Luke 13:6-9 is often misapplied by preachers who teach their flock that the price of staying united to Me is to struggle to win as many souls as possible. A tragic misunderstanding of this passage has caused so much anxiety in Christians, both old and young. In this parable, the master of the vineyard comes to his servant and asks him why, after three years, there is still no fruit on a certain fig tree. It ought to be cut down, for it is taking up valuable space. The servant pleads for an extra year of reprieve for the unfruitful tree. He promises to apply extra fertilizer to the roots, and see if that will help. Nevertheless, the tree is in danger of destruction. Consider the context. When Jesus spoke this parable, He was addressing a group of fellow Jews. The fig tree is symbolic of My nation of Israel. My Son was rejected by His own nation. I remember how He wept tears over the City of Jerusalem, where He would shortly be betrayed into the hands of Gentiles who would crucify Him. He so longed to shield His own people like a hen gathers her brood under her wing for protection. At that time in history, God the Son walked among His own people, but they did not acknowledge Him as the Promised One. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. Why? Because rather than coming to destroy their Roman oppressors Christ had come to save any and all who would repent. Christ’s enemies manipulated Pilate, saying that they were even willing for His Blood to be laid upon them and their children, if only he would acquiesce to their demands for Christ’s death. What a terrible curse to invoke upon themselves and their posterity! Not long after Jesus’ crucifixion, their city was levelled by the

Roman general Titus. I was heartbroken by their suffering, for I still loved these descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Through their rejection of the Prince of Peace, they had cut themselves off from My Peace. It was their choice, not Mine. In Matthew 3:7-12, as he was preparing the Jews for the appearance of Christ, John the Baptist told them that the tree must bear good fruit, or be cast into the fire. He was not only warning individuals to repent, but was warning the entire nation to be ready for Christ’s appearance among them. They were, on the whole, not ready. John was not saying: "Look, you get out there on the streets and convert everyone you see, or you go to hell." Rather, John told them to humble their hearts before Me, repent of every known sin, and begin to prove the sincerity of their repentance by being kind to one another. A new way of life is the fruit of true repentance, and its taste is pleasant indeed. It is true that I also look for good fruit in the lives of individual Christians. The lovely traits of My Son which are to be cultivated in the believer are the fruits of My Spirit: Love, Joy, Peace, Patience, Gentleness, Goodness, Meekness, Selfcontrol, and Faithfulness, as listed in Galatians 5:22. A tree never bears fruit by worrying that it won’t. It is natural for a healthy fruit tree to bear fruit. If years have passed and the believer has not allowed Me to bring forth good fruits in his life, he will be of little use to Me, and will not desire a closer walk with Me. It saddens Me when one does not abide in Me. What more can I do for someone hardened in such an attitude? Free choice remains, even after conversion. You began with Me by faith, and by faith your process of sanctification continues until the glad day of your glorification, when you shall be totally liberated from the very presence of the Adamic sin nature. I am grieved when a believer grows indifferent towards his own sanctification, and he allows evil fruits of sin to crop up like weeds in his life. This happens as a result of neglect or carelessness, much as in cultivating an earthly garden. My children should diligently examine their own hearts, and come to Me for forgiveness and cleansing. If you walk in the Light, you are rightly related to Me and to one another, and My Blood cleanses you from all sin. The fruits of the fallen Adamic nature are listed in Galatians 5:19-21. All these ugly things are diametrically opposed to My Spirit’s Law of Love, and are only overcome by daily sanctification through the Power of the Blood of Christ. You cannot draw others unto Me unless they behold My light shining in your life, producing the fruitful works of godliness. And unless you reach out to others in love, rather than conveying to them the impression that you feel forced to do it, it will profit neither you nor them. Warm the hearts of others with the care and concern I have toward them. Be that well of living water which refreshes the thirsty. Don't hide your light of love under a bushel basket, but be available to speak a word in good season to that one who is weary or discouraged. Tell others about the joy and peace which Christ has brought into your own life. Help to lift the burdens of the discouraged and the weary. These are the fruits of godliness which will avail to draw others unto Myself, and which will forever remain in My sight as a precious legacy and eternal testimony of your life in this earth. Live According to MY Nature Galatians 5:16-18; James 2:8 Before Pentecost My people lived under the Law. The Law spelled out for them in minutest detail how to perform the Royal Law: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There was to be no theft, covetousness of other people’s possessions, murder, slander or adultery. Why? You wouldn’t want someone else to commit those heinous sins against you, so you ought never sin against others in those ways. But now My Spirit-filled believers know instinctively what constitutes a wrong act against another, because My Spirit dwells within them and teaches them My ways, vindicating My written Word as true and bringing it to life in their lives. He

gives them the love and concern to want to treat others lovingly and considerately, and seek the best good for them rather than merely refrain from hurting them. It is the difference between ordering your life according to the highest common denominator and the lowest. But when a believer apostazes and turns against Me, it is then he ceases to care for the welfare of others and begins to walk once more in the ways of his former father satan, that evil serpent who has once again taken him captive. There is a big difference between trying to live righteously by forcing yourself to observe the commandments, rather than of allowing Me to live out My righteousness through the power of My Spirit within you. It is like trying to regulate your own breathing every second of every day. All you need do to fail to keep yourself alive would be to forget to order your brain to order your lungs to suck in air just for a short time. You would die if you had to consciously regulate every minute detail of respiration yourself. Every human being, with the exception of My dear Son Jesus, has committed at least one sin or mistake in their lifetime, and was subject to death, the penalty of sin. But when My Spirit dwells within you by faith and you walk in My Spirit of Love you will know not to steal, kill, blaspheme or commit adultery. You will even feel it is wrong to join in a reproach against your neighbor, even if satan is trying to persuade you “it is only harmless fun”. Through the wisdom of My Spirit you will be able to steer clear of slippery slopes leading downward to destruction. Walk in the Spirit, My beloved, and ye shall not gratify the downward cravings of fallen flesh. Condemnation: A Cost too High Matt. 11:28-30; Luke 10: 38-42; 14:28-30 My Father-heart goes out to My dear children who are laboring under a spirit of condemnation. Some of My people possess many great natural talents. The Parable of the Talents in Matthew 25:14-30 is seen by some to be a threat: “Be all you can possibly be, or God will punish you.” The truth is, I meant this parable to be a gentle exhortation to My disciples not to bury the ministry anointing within them, but to use it to be profitable in the things of the Kingdom of God. Some believers are capable of becoming and doing many impressive things because they possess good people skills, creativity, and talent for innovation. Such saints are so good-hearted they want to be all things to bless all people. But when they fail to sit down to count the cost of what they want to do, they tend to overcommit to the work of the ministry. When the limitations of time and strength overcome these overachievers, they are forced to fail the very ones they sought to bless. It is then I take these dear saints up in My arms and remind them: “You are not a slave, but a son. My yoke is easy and My burden is light.” Martha was close to nervous exhaustion, just over the production of one meal. She worried that there wouldn’t be enough for all My hungry men, and that the food wouldn’t be done to perfection. She worried that I would find fault with her and others might criticize her for being an imperfect hostess. She flew by in a blur, shouting orders to servants and carrying dishes. On that occasion I was in her home but could not truly visit with her. How I wanted her to slow down long enough to look into her eyes and tell her how dearly I loved her. It was then I had to remind her that only one thing was needful: Letting Me first serve her own need. Seeking Me Early Psalms 63:1; Matthew 8:23-27 Ofttimes my weaker children have condemnation heaped upon them because they fail to adhere to a long list of do’s and don’ts, which in and of themselves,

seem to be very spiritual, especially because in the observance of them, they’re so rough on the flesh. One example is the area of sleep. Those who are able to get up early and storm the gates of heaven in prayer sometimes feel superior to those who simply cannot do this for various reasons. I have seen saints in sunrise prayer meetings struggling to keep up with their more virtuous brothers and sisters at the altar. But though they’d do their best, they’d find themselves slumping, nodding off and snoozing before they knew what hit them. They thought it must be the devil. More often, such an individual had had to stay up very late the night before, tending to necessary duties, and was simply exhausted. Guilt would set in, and they would worry about the quality of their relationship with me. After all, it would be very rude to fall asleep in the presence of an earthly sovereign! I have many precious children whose health simply won’t permit early rising to pray, at least on a regular basis. To a man working the night shift, six p.m. might feel like your six a.m. A new mother feels just as drained at noon as you might at midnight. Never be hasty to judge one another or engage in oneupmanship. Instead, seek Me for the grace to remain humble, especially when you are excelling in any challenging area of Christian discipleship. The devil can even use your personal victories to plot your downfall if you don’t steer clear of spiritual pride. Pray for each other to be strong in the Lord and not to become discouraged. It is seemingly irresponsible to be sleeping when there are so many crises in the world which need to be battled in prayer. But remember, even Jesus needed periodic rest to refresh His own physical body. Remember the nap He took while the disciples’ boat was tossing in a storm and filling with water? The spirit of seeking Me early lies not so much in the hour you do it as in the fact that you put your relationship with Me first, so that when I beckon you into your prayer closet, you don’t put Me off while you go tend to less important matters first. It is a very good idea to pray when you first wake up to start a new day, before you set foot out the door to go to your school or job. In that way you will receive extra strength and wisdom from Me to resist the downward pull of a world which doesn’t seek after Me at all. Remember, I am looking for those Who seek after Me with their whole heart, who put Me first and are constantly in communion with Me; those who earnestly desire not to be wanting when I call them to stand before Me to give account of their lives before My Judgment Seat. Live in this attitude of heart not because you have to, or because you feel yourself under the scrutiny of other saints, but because I mean everything to you. If you will walk with Me in this manner, you will be found faithful when you stand before Me someday. The Price Is Already Paid John 6:28-29; 17;4; 19:30; Matthew 8:21-23; Ephesians 2:8-10; Hebrews 12:2 Frenetic street evangelism is not the price you must pay for your admission into heaven. Rejoice, for I have already finished paying for your salvation! The price of your redemption is beyond any price you could ever pay. This was settled at Calvary, when I hung on the Cross and shouted: “It is finished!” It is even possible to exhaust yourself doing good deeds in My Name and still lose out, if your faith is not in what I have already done to redeem you. One day Jesus was asked: “What must we do to perform the works of God?” He replied, “This is the work of God, that you believe on Him Whom He has sent.” If you truly have faith in My Son, His good works will be manifested through your life. Jesus said, “Not everyone who calls Me Lord will enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he who does the will of My Father.” Immediately His listeners

assumed that My primary concern was that miracles and other wonderful works take place, not knowing that I value only those works done through My leading in the Name of Jesus, and because of the love of Him. In the same discourse He speaks of the many who will appear before Him on the Day of Judgment, begging to be let into Paradise on the merits of their prophesying, performing of miracles, and casting out of demons. If ever there was a busy bunch, this was it. But Jesus knows the hearts of all men. My Son will not find their names written in the Book of Life and He will have to say to them: “I Never knew you! Depart from Me, you who work wickedness.” They will not have performed these wonders in the Power of His Spirit, and their motivations will be judged as evil. The most important thing is to know me, to partake daily of My Life, and to let Me nourish you and keep you alive spiritually. Only then can good fruit appear on your branches. You will be like a tree planted by the Rivers of Living Water, and you will be fruitful unto My Glory. The Flesh Profits Nothing John 6:63 It is human nature to be impressed by numbers, just for their own sake. My priorities are far higher, for I do not see as man sees. I see so many fearful people being told that “The fruit of a Christian is another Christian”, and they’d better get busy and win the lost, or they’ll lose their salvation. Such service is motivated by fear, not by faith. You ought to serve Me just because You love Me, just as My own Son did. Many approach Me as if they were cringing slaves living in fear of punishment, rather than as My beloved children. Your gratitude for what I have done for you should motivate you to want to please Me, not an unfounded fear of rejection. The conditional love which sinners and backsliders have for one another is rooted in such fear. I don’t operate that way. O My child, don’t you realize that they’re putting the cart before the horse? Good works do not produce holiness; rather, good works spring from a life which is totally immersed in My love. I said in My Word, Without Me you can do nothing! Before I can use you, I must first heal many broken areas in your life and restore your soul. I must first give to you, or you will have nothing to give, for the strivings of the flesh profit nothing. I must make My Word bear fruit in you, before your own service unto Me can bear fruit. Don’t you realize that the primary responsibility lies with Me?

Be Wary While Witnessing Proverbs 23:9; Matt. 7:6; 8:4; 12:14-19; 17:9; Mark 3:11-12; 5:43; I Peter 5:8 So many saints have been informed by over-zealous drill sergeants that it’s strictly up to them whether or not sinners choose to come into My Kingdom, and if they die and go to hell Christians are always to blame. These poor harassed saints are strongly urged to finely hone their powers of persuasion, and “brush up on their people skills”. Some begin to think their basic personalities are liabilities to their personal ministry to the lost. This leads to groundless guilt feelings. Some have been told they ought to pray for deliverance from being the unique person I created them to be. Some evangelistic leaders say I am ashamed of saints who are too shy to go up to just any stranger who happens along and ask if he knows Jesus. The quiet, reflective introvert is urged to pray that I will miraculously change him into a talkative extrovert overnight, one who never hesitates to tell everybody he sees on the street everything he knows about Me. But there were times Jesus urged discretion in testifying to others, even when it had to do with miracles He’d just performed. It would have meant casting pearls

before swine, hardened mockers hungry for opportunity to cast scorn on My wonderful works. If you go up to a gang of drunks at the door of a bar and try to share the wondrous treasures of My Word with a profane lout who blasphemes My Name and mocks holy things, you only give that loudmouth extra ammunition. It also brings reproach on My Holy Name in the eyes of those who witness his mockery of your testimony. The same principle applies to someone who jokes about the things of Christ, a subtler but equally evil form of hostility to the Gospel. Your ultimate goal is to bring glory to your God, not to outstrip others as a salvation salesman. Stubborn as a Mule John 5:40; Rev. 22:17 I was meditating on the issue of "whosoever will" vs. "free will", where it concerns persuading an unbeliever to partake freely of the Fountain of Living Water. The Lord showed me a vision of a very determined man, sweating and straining and digging in his heels, tugging at the reins of a very stubborn mule. Now stubbornness is part of a mule's nature, but today the mule was acting even more bizarre because he had been grazing on loco weed. So he didn’t have sense enough to know when he was thirsty. The owner feared his animal would die of dehydration if he didn’t have a drink of water. The mule reared and bucked, nearly knocking the poor man down. But the man persisted. Finally the mule gave in because the strain on his bit was making his mouth sore. The man began to sing and rejoice because it seemed like the mule was meekly following him to the watering hole, head bowed in submission. But the mule was steaming with resentment on the inside because he had been overpowered by a smaller creature. Finally they reached the edge of the pond. "You’d better take advantage of this refreshment," said the man. "It’ll be a long way before we see fresh water again." The mule didn’t want to give his owner the satisfaction. Stiffly he raised his head, mouth tightly closed. He brayed in defiance. "Being stubborn again, eh?" his owner grumbled. "Well, I’m gonna break you of that right here and now. I’m not gonna be beaten by any dumb mule. You’re gonna drink this water if it kills you!" With all his might the man tugged at the mule, trying to get him to move. Still he brayed and snorted defiance. The man jumped in the water, still holding the reins. "About time you had a good bath, too," he said. "C’mon in." The mule stood his ground at the bank of the pond. But the man did manage to force the mule’s muzzle into the water and hold it beneath the surface. "Ah," said the man, "you’re drinking now. I’ve won." No, he didn’t win. The stubborn mule drowned because the water went down the wrong pipe. Sinners who have been feasting on this world’s loco weed don’t always know what’s best for them. The Water of Life only benefits those who partake of it willingly. Jonah: Unwilling Winner of Souls Book of Jonah Let all those who feel inadequate as personal evangelists take heart: The salvation of a soul ultimately depends upon My grace, not the zeal of the evangelist! The Prophet Jonah got souls saved in spite of the fact he didn’t even love those souls, didn’t really want them saved, and didn’t even want to preach to them in the first place!

Jonah knew that in the future, I would use the Kingdom of Assyria to punish My people Israel for her idolatry. The City of Nineveh was the capital city of that mighty empire. I told Jonah to go warn the Ninevites that their entire city was about to be destroyed because of their sin. Jonah was in a quandary. If he obeyed Me and went to deliver My warning to the Ninevites, there was an outside chance they could repent. If their repentance was genuine, I might even spare their lives. Jonah knew My loving nature, that I was gracious and merciful, as well as just. He felt that if he was instrumental in their reprieve from destruction, he would be betraying his fellow Israelites. He faced a difficult choice. He decided to flee in the opposite direction, and sail west to Spain instead of going northeast to Nineveh to preach My warning to Israel’s foes. He hadn’t been at sea long before his ship got caught in a terrible tempest, and was about to sink. The captain urged every man to call upon his gods for deliverance. Jonah was down in the hold, fast asleep, while the heathens watched and prayed to their false gods. Jonah was roused and urged to get busy and pray, or they might sink. Still, the wind blew ever harder, and the waves grew higher and more turbulent. The sailors tossed out as much cargo as they could to lighten the ship, but to no avail. In utter desperation, the sailors drew lots to find out who was to blame for the storm. Jonah won the draw. He told them He was an Israelite, confessed his guilt, and told them the only way to stop the storm would be to throw him overboard. They obliged him, though they cried out to Me not to lay his death to their account. A whale swallowed Jonah at once. The disobedient prophet thought for sure I was executing him by feeding him to a fish. The heathens on board the ship were amazed at how calm the sea became once Jonah was gone. They swore they’d never again offer sacrifices to any other god; only to the Lord God of Israel, Jonah’s God. I had brought good even out of Jonah’s disobedience. I have the power to do that. Jonah had been an unwitting partner in My work, merely by being where he wasn’t supposed to be in the first place and getting thrown overboard! To Jonah’s surprise, he remained in the stomach of the great whale without being digested. For three days and three nights he sat there in abject misery, praying for Me to spare his life so he could go and do what I’d ordered him to do in the first place. His prayer was inspired by the Psalms. Finally, the whale spit him out on the beach. Jonah hardly stopped moving till he got to Nineveh. Although he was deeply repentant and thankful for My mercy, he still didn’t relish the task set before him, giving Israel’s arch-enemy a chance to repent. His was a simple, no-frills style: No special music to set the mood, no freebies, no vocal theatrics, no help from acoustics and lighting technicians, no tears, no prolonged, impassioned altar pleas, no melodramatic organ music to sway emotions, no pledge cards to fill out, no glossy literature, not even any follow-up ministry to monitor the spiritual growth of his new converts. Just a detached monotone voice preaching the same, short lethargic sermon over and over: “In forty days Nineveh will be destroyed.” Jonah shed plenty of tears in the whale’s belly, but none for the Ninevites. And he wasn’t too thrilled by the successful outcome of his mission. To his utter shock, the King listened to his laconic sermon and the holy fear of God struck him. He ordered the whole city to repent, and to express their sorrow with fasting, sackcloth, and ashes. I was glad for them, and spared that generation of Ninevites. Hoping their gesture might be too little, too late, Jonah went outside the city to tarry awhile to see what would become of it. The evangelist’s “follow-up” was a death watch! Notice that he didn’t deal with new converts the way Christ, the One greater than Jonah, would do. Jonah didn’t spend his remaining time in the

area ministering My love to those people, and teaching them My ways so they and their descendants could get to know Me better and resist temptation in the future. The converts were left unchruched. That brief season of repentance was eventually forgotten and the Ninevites did return to their old wicked ways. There was no love between the two nations. Israel would, in time, be brutally conquered by the Assyrians. They, in turn, would suffer divine retribution, and Nineveh would finally be destroyed. Jonah finally realized that the Ninevites had been spared My judgment. He grew very despondent over the huge success of his mission, and the salvation of all those souls. The sun grew hotter, and beat down on the head of the dispirited prophet. He made himself a crude shelter, but I made him an even better one by causing a shade plant to spring up for him. He was so happy to get that relief from the heat. One common cliche among Christians is: “God won’t ever do anything for you if you don’t put some feet (self-effort) to your faith.” But I can’t be reduced to a set of theological rules. I am far too great for that, and My wisdom and goodness are immeasurable. I provided the extra shade for Jonah to show that I still loved him, and to provide him a very necessary object lesson on love. Much to Jonah’s dismay, I caused a worm to attack the plant the next morning, so that it withered and died. Jonah’s first reaction was fury, then severe depression. His death wish persisted. He just didn’t want to go back to Israel, knowing he’d aided and abetted the enemy. He’d forgotten that I had ordained the Nation of Israel to be a Light to the Gentiles, to show them My great salvation and love. My, how sad Jonah was. First, the salvation of all those heathens, and now this. But I told him that I had created those precious souls, and didn’t want to see any of them destroyed. And yet here he was, mourning the death of a mere plant which had quickly sprung up, only to wither away the next morning. Jonah himself had abundantly received My mercy. I’d granted him a second chance to do My will. That is an act of My unmerited favor. There have been many who never did get second chances to obey Me. And, Jonah had been saved from drowning in the sea. Miraculously I had suspended the creature’s digestive processes. That whale was an obedient creature. It carried out my orders to transport Jonah back to the Holy Land and spit him out on the shore. One major motivation in sharing the Gospel with the lost is: Remember what the Lord did for you, and be grateful enough to want others to receive the blessings of His merciful grace. Christians are wisely taught that the true evangelist is willing to sacrifice even his own physical comfort and well-being to go to the foreign mission field, so souls can be saved from the greater discomfort of hell. But Jonah’s deliverance from the hot sun meant more to him than the deliverance of his enemies from My wrath. Jonah didn’t meet many of the criteria for a good soul winner. Still, My will overruled Jonah’s initial unwillingness and those souls were won. It is My Spirit of Grace Who brings men to repentance, in spite of balking believers. Mushrooms and Oak Trees Jeremiah 17:7-8; II Timothy 2:20-21 My people are often impatient with each other when it comes to assessing the rate of somebody else’s spiritual growth. But they’re really being impatient with Me. I don’t always stick to your time schedule. I am a Master Artist, shaping and molding you and your brothers and sisters in Christ into the image of My Son. There are flaws and defects in lives which need smoothing out, and it is a painstaking job to get it done. Not only do I create a vessel fitting for my use, but I beautify it and adorn it.

A mushroom springs up in mere hours. But a stately oak tree takes hundreds of years. The Houseplant Isaiah 27:3 It was such a scraggly little plant, not much more than a twig sticking up out of the potting soil. But faithfully it was watered and kept in the window to receive what little sunlight was available. Its owner wondered if it might be dead, for it didn’t seem to be growing. Then came the springtime. Before long, buds formed on the little plant, then secondary branches. All it took to see it through wintertime was a little loving care. Others might say you are failing to grow, and stagnating in the Life of Christ. But I am well able to see you through your long, grey winters, and bring you into the abundant glory of spiritual springtime. The Tumbleweed Matthew 11:7, Ephesians 4:14-15 There are those who receive Christ gladly, then seem to grow at a rapidclip rate. Everyone lauds them for their progress, for they see only the top of the plant. But it is the unseen part, the roots, which provide the plant with stability in times of stress and storm. If such a one has not been diligent to root his life deeply in the soil of My Word, he will become a tumbleweed driven about by every breeze. Spiritual Winter When my people are most in need of tender compassion, ofttimes they receive only cutting criticism from brothers and sisters in Christ who are obsessed with “fruitfulness” . Most always they mean success in ministry to reach lost souls, rather than the quiet workings of my Spirit in a person’s life. Instead of a vital, soul-seeking, go-getter for Christ, critics see only a shrinking violet slacker who refuses to do his share to advance the Kingdom of God. When such a saint is assailed by troubles and forced to concentrate more on his own needs, he is rebuked for being a unfruitful tree without even leaves to serve as promissory notes of future fruitfulness. Every healthy tree has its seasons. A deciduous tree reaches its peak of green leafiness in summer. In autumn, it is a riot of blazing colors, and a delight to the eye. It seems to be in its prime. To all appearances, those branches are teeming with lots of glorious living leaves. Not so. Those beautiful leaves are actually dead. Undiscerning saints are always impressed by flashy display. Then comes winter, and even the appearance of life is gone. Stark bare branches speak of a stripping away of earthly glory, a time of humbling. The life is still within the tree, but all its resources are now spent on mere survival until spring comes once again to renew it with fresh buds of life. Give One Another Space to Grow Matt. 7:15-20; Luke 3:9; 13:6-9 How impatient My children can be with one another, and how lenient with themselves. The feel-good promises of My Word they reserve for themselves and for those they cherish as friends. But they seize upon frightening Scriptures to bully those they don’t particularly like and barely tolerate.

The Parable of the Barren Fig Tree is one of the hypocrite’s favorite weapons to use to cut somebody else down. In this story the landowner sends his servants to check to see if a habitually barren tree has produced any fruit yet. To his annoyance, he learns that it has grown only leaves. The landowner gives the tree an ultimatum: If, after one more year of careful cultivation it fails to produce fruit, it will be chopped down. And it will be cast into the fire, good for nothing but firewood for the burning. Christians conveniently forget that the tree in question had grown far beyond the sapling stage. Baby believers are spiritual saplings who must be fed and cherished with the Love of Christ, not condemned. The best fruit comes from a mature tree which has had time to cultivate the fruits of the Spirit in its life. Many suppose fruitfulness refers primarily to winning souls, and thus being a spiritual parent, without whom the convert could not have possibly been born again. But do not flatter yourself. I could have chosen some other means to reach that soul. And remember, it is impossible for any human to change someone else’s heart. You are My witnesses on earth, but the Holy Spirit is the Interior Witness Who deals with the soul of a sinner, pleading with him or her to forsake their evil ways and be converted. You cannot do this. And it is not you giving birth to the born-again soul. At most your testimony serves as the midwife to help bring a new conversion about. You are My fellow laborer in the Gospel, but your role is a supportive, secondary one, not the primary one. What pride has been engendered by countless spurious “conversions” which took place because some young person felt obligated to please his best friend by repeating the sinner’s prayer! How many have gone away from Me because My Word was not given time to take root in the hearts of those double-minded people and produce the sweet fruits of the nature of Christ Jesus! Don’t ever use My Word to beat your brother or sister on the head with, just because your personality seems to be at odds with theirs and you don’t take an easy liking to them. I would have been perfectly justified in refusing to like you because of your past sins. Learn to love with My perfect Love. And give one another space to grow! Learn to Forgive Yourself My, how the devil loves to dredge up your past mistakes, to distract you from the magnitude of My grace and mercy toward you. I speak most especially to My more mature saints, who have lived a long life and often pause to reflect on the many things I’ve brought them through. If you made mistakes as a young parent, it is easy to look back and browbeat yourself for them, even if your child has blossomed into a wholesome, loving adult. That is satan attacking you! He hates the great progress you’ve made in the Life of Faith, and the work I’ve done in your soul to perfect you into My glorious image. So he fights dirty by poking around in your past and saying: “You could have done so much better, ought to have been more patient, loving or attentive toward your child(ren), husband or wife, etc. Now that you’re a bit more mature and the pace of your life is a bit slower, forgive the tired young parent or spouse you once were. You’ve gained the wisdom of hindsight, but this blessing never comes without the price of painful experience! This kind of wisdom helps make wonderful grandparents and pleasant companions in later life. If you once were were poorer financially, and beset with countless pressures, you might have been less cheerful about giving to the needy or showing unexpected hospitality, especially on a big scale. I brought you through that difficult phase of your life, even though your attitudes and emotions weren’t always the noblest. Now that your schedule isn’t quite so jam-packed, forgive the harried, high- pressured, poor person you once were.

If your life was once so fast-paced and backlogged that you hardly had time to devote yourself to the things of My Kingdom, forgive yourself for what the enemy tells you were wasted years. Even then, I was daily with you and teaching you about My great faithfulness. Those years were definitely not wasted! Maybe you made some clumsy mistakes in personal relationships many years ago. Forgive that immature young person with the raging hormones! All of My dear children trip and fall as they learn to walk. If you find that your life is very rich and fulfilling, though not nearly so burdened and high-pressured as it used to be, then count your many blessings. During those years you felt overwhelmed by life’s incessant demands, you found it much harder to stop and smell the roses I made, or admire the beauty of the lilies. So many things crowded your field of vision you couldn’t see the forest for all the trees whizzing by. But now that I’ve brought you out into a pleasant meadow, look back with thanksgiving for all I did to sustain you during those difficult years. That’s the right way to reminisce. Christ, Your Mighty Refuge Psalms 9:9; 32:7; 103:12; 143: 9; Isaiah 38:17; 43:25; Romans 8:1; I Cor. 6:17; II Cor. 10:3:5; Hebrews 6:18-20 One of the devil’s dirtiest tricks is to heap condemnation on your head for sins committed in the distant past, things done even before conversion and long after I have blotted them off your record and washed them away. Some of you, at the time of that sin or disgraceful condition, might even have been under extreme demonic oppression or suffered varying degrees of demonic possession which seemed to come and go unexpectedly. Thus the devil may have had far more to do with the reason for that terrible problem in your life than you yourself did. By faith proclaim that everything that concerns you, past present or future, is under the cleansing Blood of Christ; so that when the devil is minded to dredge up his favorite incidents to torment you he is confronted with the Lord of Glory Who defeated him at Calvary, and his boldness to attack you in that way fades in the face of My power. It is only when you forget Me and resort to fleshly “mind over matter” to fight traumatic thoughts that you can be defeated. When satan tries to overwhelm you with a sense of horror of any kind, either for an incident in the past or for a sense of present inadequacy to face the uncertainties of life, by faith flee into your Refuge Christ Jesus and know that He Himself is your Hiding Place and your all-sufficiency. Jesus Himself has accepted you into His own Body the Church, which comprises all who have accepted Him as Savior and Lord. As a believer in Christ, you are joined to Him through the power of the Holy Spirit, and you are even made one spirit with Him. Furthermore, I, the Great Judge of all the earth, have cast thy sins behind My back, not before My face. Your sins have been cast away from My sight as far as East is from West, and that’s a mighty long way! So when satan tries to dredge up all that old garbage I have washed away say: “Devil, go away. I am one spirit with Christ Jesus, and you can no more heap that guilt on me than you can heap it on Him.” Peter’s Example Luke 21:31-32; I Peter 3:8 Did you know I am able to redeem even your past mistakes for good? The Apostle Peter denied he knew Me, not once, but three times. How crushed his cowardice made him feel afterwards! But because he went through that Vale of Humiliation, he was able to have compassion on younger saints who were beset by temptation or weakness of any kind . Because he’d always had to lean on Christ to be his strength, Peter “the

rock” had much more of a tender heart than he could otherwise have had, and his ministry was made even more effective. Troubled individuals listened to what he had to say because he’d once walked in their shoes himself. Peter could honestly say: “I know how you feel, Brother or Sister. Believe me, dear one, I’ve been there.” The Unpardonable Sin Eph. 6:16; Mark 3:22-30 Another of satan’s worst weapons to use in stealing the peace of My children is to tell them they’ve committed the unpardonable sin. Satan says: “Sure, He’s forgiven you countless times in the past, but now you’ve gone too far. You have used up that measure of grace allocated to you, and there is no further forgiveness for you.” Or, one of his imps will whisper a foul thought in the ear of the saint, and the devil will accuse My child of deliberately thinking that ugly thought and make him think he’s the one to blame and he deserves to go to hell for it. This vicious type of attack has often left you in a state of panic and made you fearful of approaching Me. Then I calmed you down and made you realize who the source of that ugly thought was. I heard your cry when you pleaded that it was the devil’s doing, which I most assuredly knew it was. Then My peace returned to you. The devil cannot stand in the face of Truth, for he can only live in the darkness. He deals in lies and deceit. I know better than you do how much he would like to break you, to regain you for his kingdom, and to see you destroyed with him in the end. But My power to keep My beloved children is far greater than his power to take them from Me. The unpardonable sin was committed by arrogant, self-serving Pharisees who had studied the Scriptures, and who KNEW from examining them that My Son was indeed the Promised Deliverer of Israel, the Son of the Most High God. But they wanted to protect what they considered their own turf. They wanted to remain the kingpins, and this young, penniless Carpenter from Nazareth must not be allowed to outshine them in the esteem of men. The populace must not be allowed to believe in Him, even though He fulfilled Scripture by performing healing miracles in the Power of the Spirit. They decided to resist the Spirit of Truth, and they did so in the most vicious, slanderous fashion. Their insults were aimed not at the Man who hailed from a humble peasant home, but at the sweet, gentle Spirit of Mercy Who indwelt Him and empowered Him to demonstrate My lovingkindness to My people Israel. It is a dangerous thing to knowingly trample underfoot the Light of Salvation. Mt. Calvary vs. Mt. Sinai Exodus 19: 16; 20: 18-21; Nehemiah 8:9; Galatians Chapters 3 and 4; Hebrews 12:18-24 The Apostle Paul met much resistance from “Judaisers”, false brethren who objected to the liberty of saints in Christ Jesus who were led by the Spirit of God, rather than being encumbered by the hundreds of ordinances in Old Testament ritual Law. They simply could not accept that the Old Law had been perfectly fulfilled in Christ, and the Law of Ordinances had been nailed to His Cross. When Moses went up Mt. Sinai to receive the Law, the people were told to come no closer to Me than the foot of the mountain, on pain of death. I was angered by their lack of faith, and they, in their sinful state, could draw no closer to My holiness. The people quaked in fear. When Moses came down with the Law, most of them were already in deep trouble with Me for committing gross idolatry in his absence. Because of sin, they were too terrified to approach Me. After their sin in the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve fell prey to the same fear.

Some were dismayed at the giving of the Law, and cried, afraid they could never satisfy its requirements. Centuries later, when Nehemiah read the words of the Law to the returned Babylonian captives, they also wept, for they knew they could never keep it perfectly. What a joyous change was wrought with the introduction of the New Covenant. You who have surrendered at the Cross of Christ Jesus can appear joyfully in My Holy Presence as My dear children. You are not obliged to keep outward rites of the Old Covenant, such as circumcision, but only to be circumcised inwardly. You no longer need to perform ritual washings and make animal sacrifices for sin, for Christ has been offered once and for all to make one final atonement for your sins. As for washing, you, as a believer in Christ, have been washed in His Blood and baptized into His Body by the Spirit of God. Many religious groups rigidly enforce strict rules about diet, dress, tithing, donations, and ceremonies of all kinds. These are nothing but man’s foolish attempt to either obtain or maintain salvation through outward works of the flesh. Carnal ministers simply can’t trust Me to do what I alone can do: keep My sheep.

CHAPTER 3

Sin and its Consequences
Sin is Repugnant to Me Isaiah 59:1-2; Habakkuk 1:13; Hebrews 4:15; John 8:3-11 Yes My people, nothing will ruin your effectiveness as a Christian more than losing your sensitivity to the seriousness of sin in My sight. These days it is more fashionable to call sin by other names_behavioral excesses, quirks, hang-ups, frailties, distinguishing traits, or even sickness. If only you could see sin as I do. Because of sin, Adam was cut off from fellowship with Me in the Garden of Eden. His childlike love for Me was replaced with sickening dread that I would destroy him for what he’d done. He began to view Me from a warped perspective. It has always angered man that I cannot tolerate sin, that I can’t “ease up” on it just a little bit. People are, after all, “only human”. My Son was born into this world as a human baby. He was faced with all the same temptations to sin as any of you. You have often found other people a challenge to your patience. Jesus was tempted in the same way. Other children considered Him a bit odd because He would not join them in their after-school pranks. Some threw rocks at him, but He never retaliated in anger. He was even teased because He enjoyed doing His share of chores, while other children He knew would grumble about doing theirs. As a young Man, He became acquainted with His ultimate destiny as the sinbearer Who would become the final Atonement for straying sinners. I gave Him the inner fortitude to bear up under this sobering revelation. He knew inside it was not My will for Him to marry as other men did. The other villagers even thought He was peculiar on that count, for it was considered a sacred duty for all healthy males, especially the firstborn, to marry and beget offspring to carry on their family name. Jesus and His cousin John the Baptist broke with that norm. Their lives on the earth would be of short duration. Moreover, My Son had a higher destiny: a heavenly Marriage with the true Church at the time of the Rapture. Although Jesus knew these things, the devil even did his worst to tempt Him in the area of lust. There were women in His area who had no scruples whatsoever. They certainly approached Him as they did any other young man. Most men who turned them down spat on the ground in disgust. They were harlots, considered lower than dogs. My Son looked beyond their degeneracy and pitied them. As He looked upon their hard, brazen countenances, He realized their rough exterior was only a desperate defensive mechanism. These outcast women had been robbed of tender hearts. They were afraid to appear vulnerable in a world which denied them love. Jesus looked past their jangly ornaments and provocative paint, and beheld My shattered image in them. He longed to save them and give them a new life of holiness and purity. Either these harlots would be moved to tearful repentance by His gentle admonitions or they would laugh in His face for being too virtuous to resist their charms. This never caused My Son to detest them; instead, He was saddened by their impending destruction. He was most angry with those who had mistreated them throughout their lives and contributed to the ruination of their souls. There were many affluent men who considered themselves upstanding members of the community and staunch members of the local synagogue. Yet they would patronize these pitiful women on the sly, even girls young enough to be their own daughters or granddaughters. These men prided themselves on their knowledge of God’s laws, yet they cared not that they were leading young souls down the slippery path to hell.

Afterward, to “make things right with God” they would offer up an animal sacrifice at the Temple. I remember one smug sinner, who after cheating on his wife in such a vile manner, offered Me an expensive, hand-picked bullock without visible defects. He did not realize how much I loathed His gift. In My eyes, it was a tainted offering, for it had not been given out of a contrite heart. He just wanted to be able to boast that he never committed a sin “without paying for it properly”. The man walked away from the Altar thinking, It was well worth it. She was so much fun, and even God got something out of it. Such wicked men further angered Me by their attitude toward the women they had abused. These adulterous hypocrites despised their own harlot consorts because in those days, a woman’s sins were considered to be far worse than those of a man. Jesus made My views known on that point when He said to a crowd of men wanting to stone an adulterous woman: “Let the one without sin be first to cast a stone at her.” That crowd was full of murderous, adulterous, lying, cheating scoundrels. Some of them had even patronized prostitutes on the sly. These depraved men certainly did not want My son to expose them before their cronies for the hypocrites they were. Grudgingly they all dropped their stones and went home to sulk. That forgiven woman became one of my most devoted followers, for she gave back to Me the life I had saved from destruction. Sin distorts My image in you. Sin makes you less than what I meant for you to be. Sin stirs up wrath and wars. I can never condone sin, for sin violates My own Law of Love. The sins of the world put the nail prints in My dear Son’s Hands. Now do you know why I hate sin so much? The Governor’s Reprieve Psalms 14:1-3; Romans 3:23 Some people wonder why I wait so long to put the wicked on trial for all they’ve done. The sad truth is, I found all mankind guilty of sin a long time ago and fallen mankind has already been condemned to death. Every unconverted man or woman, and every child who has awakened to an awareness of sin is already condemned to eternal separation from My presence because all have sinned and fallen short of My Glory. This world is sitting on death row. Your only reprieve from eternal death is to accept the Governor’s pardon and walk free from the prison cell of sin. No Skin Off My Back? Gen. 3: 1-6; Psalms 129:3; Isaiah 53:5; II Cor. 11:3; I Tim. 2:14; I Peter 2:23 “Do it just it once,” an unconverted friend will whisper. “No one will ever know. You gotta live a little. The store detective isn’t looking this way. It’s so small, they’ll never miss it anyway. Just take one puff, to be sociable. It’s no skin off God’s back if you tell a little white lie. Your wife will never find out, and I’ll never ask you again. If you really loved me, you’d...” The devil used the same pitch on Eve. But what was circulating in his deranged mind and what he was saying out loud to her were two entirely different things. In modern vernacular he said: “Listen, dear, I’m on your side, and I’m looking out for your best interests. You’re such as bright person, with so much potential for growth and development. It’s time to expand your horizons, spread your wings and fly. Just take a little nibble, and see if I’m right.” His real thoughts: Come on, eat, you stupid woman. So you and Adam really think you’re destined to rule over the likes of me? You’re mere mud sculptures!

Come on now, make my day. Take a bite, and the rest of the plot will be a breeze. Her halting reply: “But God said we mustn’t eat from, or even touch this tree, or we’ll die!” At that, satan used a little psychology on her, to make the tree seem all the more desirable. “God,” he insinuated, “really doesn’t have your best interests at heart as I do. In fact, he’s only jealously defending His own territory, fearful that another being will usurp His position as the All- Wise One. He wants you to remain perpetually locked in your infantile, dependent state of existence. He has a sick need to keep you down, just to make Himself appear all the more glorious. He Himself knows it would be no skin off His back if you took just a tiny taste, and you yourself know that this tree is so prolific the piece of fruit you pick will immediately be replenished, and He’ll never miss it.” Satan was really thinking: I’ve got her now. Just look at the eagerness in those starry eyes. Ah, she’s taking the bait. Now she’s sinking her teeth deep into her own death. She looks quite pleased with herself, hardly aware that the brightness of her form has muted, and the shadow of death is already cast upon her countenance. But now her smile is fading, and her strength is diminishing. She sees now that the Glory is departed from her, and fear is gripping at her vitals. Once he had vanished from Eve’s sight, he continued to observe her, laughing at her frantic pleas: “Serpent, come back! Oh, I’m so frightened! You must help me!” She almost flung the remainder of the fruit away. But now, in her fallen state, she would unwittingly play a tragic part in the ruination of future generations of mankind. Her powers of reasoning had been warped by that one act of rebellion against Me. She would see it it that Adam also ate, and doom himself to join her in exile from Paradise. My, how the devil laughed at the two of them! He congratulated himself for killing two birds with one stone, as Adam also fell into sin, and all of mankind with him, except for the Lord Jesus Christ, Who was begotten not by a human father, by Me. Those dense mudballs, the devil thought. The crown of God’s creation, huh? Too bad, God, You lose! Satan really did think he’d won a prize I was powerless to redeem from the clutches of his dark kingdom. He didn’t count on the stubbornness of My love for those precious souls whom he disparaged as “dense mudballs”. He had no idea of the great sacrifice I was willing to make to redeem them from death. People tempt Christians with the same diabolical line: “Just this once. It’s no skin off God’s back. But it was skin off the back of God in Christ as He suffered a terrible scourging in Pilate’s Judgment Hall to restore the peace which that “one little bite” cost the descendants of Adam and Eve. The Thorn Hebrews 6:8 Sin is like a thorn stuck in the bottom of your heel. It can seem small and insignificant. But if you don’t bother to get it removed, it just digs deeper and deeper. It impedes your walk and burrows deeper into you to cause pain and destruction. It becomes so deeply entrenched that the cure becomes more complicated and more painful. I Am Lord I am treated like a constitutional Monarch by lukewarm believers who are keen on their own watered-down interpretations of My Word. A believer can

choose to shut his ears against My clear instructions, pretending not to hear Me at all. He’ll decide for himself the limits of My jurisdiction over his life. Such a headstrong individual wants My Kingdom to be a democracy, rather than a theocracy under My Lordship. Some saints who once were on fire for Me and My Word grow so cold they limit Me to being a a divine figurehead they pray to on occasion for help. Otherwise, they tell Me in so many ways to mind My own business and let them live THEIR lives as they see fit_forgetting that I have purchased them with My own redeeming blood. And there are those who treat me like their own personal butler, where they call Me when they need Me to do something to make their lives easier. Once I have served them, they give Me cursory thanks at best, dismiss Me by tuning Me out like a TV, then get back to earthly concerns. Such careless believers treat Me as if I’m part of the furniture. Never, Never, never lose your sense of awe and reverence toward Me, or divine chastisement might result to straighten out your flawed concept of just Who I Am. I Am the One Who sits upon the Throne of Heaven, Who rules over all creation, and Who calls you to be My servants as well as My sons. Never lose sight of the fact it is an unspeakable privilege that I treat you also as My friend, that I go so far as to share the secrets of My very own heart with you. That ought to incite deep thankfulness, as well as exuberant joy in your heart. Treat Me as your choicest Treasure, the most unspeakably wondrous Blessing in your life, ever approaching Me through the Blood of My dear Son Jesus, because I am Holy, Holy, Holy in every aspect of My triune Nature. I must be the One and only Captain of your ship. Otherwise, your life is headed for certain shipwreck. I Never Change Isaiah 55:9; Malachi 3:6; Hebrews 13:8; James 4:4 I am the Lord. I never change. I cannot, I will not lower My standards of ineffable holiness to conform to the depravity of mankind. My ways are infinitely higher than your ways, and My thoughts higher than your thoughts, saith the Almighty God. My judgments are unsearchable. Indeed, human imperfection cannot endure the Presence of My Glory. Yea, the very angels who attend My Throne modestly lower their pure eyes as they commune with Me face to face. For they are created beings though sinless, and must bow before their Creator Who shines with an infinitely greater Brightness. The humblest streets of Paradise are immaculate beyond all earthly standards of cleanliness. Not one dust particle defiles their utter purity. The garments worn by My redeemed saints shine with the brilliance of blue-white light. These garments neither fade nor wear out with age. For these My precious ones have been washed in the Blood of the Lamb, and their holiness is reflected even by the garments they wear. There are no relative standards of holiness. Adultery is always adultery, regardless of the underlying circumstances which give rise to it. Fornication is fornication. Lying is lying. And they who die in such sins shall not inherit My Kingdom. Instead, these souls shall be cast into outer darkness with the devil and his demons. My wrath must shortly descend like lightning upon this corrupt world. For thousands of years My Hands have been outstretched to this evil world, pleading for sinners to respond to My offer of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. I have restrained My Hand of judgment throughout this present dispensation of grace and offered mercy to Adam’s fallen race. The greater part of humanity has treated My overtures with either gross contempt or indifference. The world goes on warring, whoring, looting, lying, stealing, killing, and blaspheming just as it always has. Indeed, the world is even

more vile now than it was when I unleashed the Great Flood. I say to My earthly saints, you must never partake of the evil spirit of this present age. Far better to be ostracized by the world than to have to stand before Me tongue-tied wiith shame, devoid of an excuse. For truly, those who love the ways of this present world are at enmity with Me. Lessons From Lot Genesis 18:16-32; and chapter 19; Proverbs 4:23; Luke 9:62; 17:32 Abraham was a righteous man who walked with Me and kept his distance from wicked Sodom. His nephew Lot typified the believer who doesn’t want to seem fanatical or out of sync with those around him. Abraham was unselfish and considerate. When he realized that he had to part ways with his nephew so their their cattle and sheep would have sufficient pasturage, he offered Lot first choice of the land. Earthly-minded Lot immediately chose the fertile plain around Sodom. Abraham would remain in the Land of Canaan with his flocks and herds. The devil isn’t stupid enough to think you’ll set foot in Sodom all at once. At first, Lot simply pitched his tent at a safe distance outside the city. Still, he gazed upon the place with longing eyes. His heart was in Sodom before the rest of him moved there! If the devil has your heart, he’s already won. Before long, Lot was living a cozy life in Sodom. Being a righteous man, he was very troubled about the depraved moral condition of the city. But he felt unable to make much of a difference. Had he not shuddered at the thought of returning to the rigors of the pastoral life, he might not have remained under the influence of that city. The devil can use the comforts of the flesh to keep people in bondage to him. Eventually, Sodom and her four sister cities came under attack. Lot and his family were taken captive, along with other residents of those wicked cities. When a saint compromises with the devil, he is weakened by sin and taken captive by his lust, just like an unbeliever! But his Uncle Abraham had not compromised with the world, but remained separate from it. He was strong in the Lord. He took some well-trained men and went to rescue Lot. The enemy was vanquished. Lot was set free, with all he owned restored to him. Believers who are strong should wage spiritual warfare to liberate saints taken captive by satan. The King of Sodom was so grateful he offered to reward Abraham for his valor. But Abraham told him he wouldn’t accept anything from him, not so much as a shoestring. Abraham would not be contaminated by anything from Sodom, and he didn’t want the wicked to be able to boast that they had been the source of his wealth. While Lot was eager to enjoy all the benefits of life in wicked Sodom, Abraham held all its treasures in disdain. Instead of taking that experience as a warning to consider his ways, Lot returned to the city. Some believers are content to remain weak witnesses to what the devil does in society, instead of becoming strong witnesses testifying of My saving power. Wicked Sodom did not give thanks to the God of Abraham for its deliverance. Instead, it grew still more evil and debased. I got so disgusted with the perversion and cruelty of the Cities of the Plain that I decided I had to utterly destroy them. Sin can so consume a person or society that it is past all hope of redemption! When Abraham learned of My intention, he pleaded with Me to spare Sodom for the sake of Lot and any other righteous people who might be living there. At length, he pleaded with me, wondering how many godly residents Sodom would need for Me to change My mind. At every turn the number proposed by Abraham and agreed to by Me decreased. Fearfully and finally, he asked Me if I

would change My mind if there were only ten righteous people in the city. I said I would spare the city if even ten righteous could be found there. Abraham left the negotiations somewhat confident that Sodom would be spared. Surely ten upright individuals could be found, even in that sordid city. Even random probability would dictate that, reasoned Abraham. Sodom was so sold out to wickedness that there were no absolutely no restraints on degenerate behavior. Two angels were sent to Sodom to warn Lot to leave immediately, with his family. Soon all the perverts in town were gathered outside Lot’s house, demanding that Lot turn the angels over to them for their sinful gratification. Lot felt helpless in the face of such an onslaught. He offered to throw out his own daughters, in order to spare the visitors, but the crowd would not listen. They said Lot had no right to tell them how to live, and they would assault him, too. Any believer who traffics with the world and partakes of its evil culture soon loses his courage and fears the devil. Satan will laugh at you if you sojourn in his spiritual territory! The angels struck the crowd of perverts with blindness, so they were unable to harm Lot. The angels told Lot to go warn anyone who might be related to him. He went to warn his sons-in-law, but they only made fun of him. If you refuse to take a stand for righteousness now, your witness to unbelievers will be in vain when the day of judgment looms! Lot had narrowly escaped homosexual attack, but he was still was reluctant to leave the city with the angels. By then, he’d grown so used to life in Sodom, he actually feared being set free from the devil’s domain. If you remain long enough in satan’s domain, you will develop soul ties to sin which are hard to sever, and the devil will imprison you with fear! Satan deceives his captives into thinking they can easily make a break with sin any time they choose. The angels had to take Lot, his wife, and two daughters by the hand and lead them out forcibly, they were so loath to leave. Furthermore, the angels commanded Lot and his family not to look back as they fled to the city of Zoar. But Lot’s wife looked back with longing at the home she’d held so dear. She perished in the overthrow of the Cities of the Plain, and was turned into a pillar of salt. Many who have escaped the pollutions of this world through the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ are even now looking back to their own destruction! Lot and his daughters had no sooner found shelter in a cave than the two girls cooked up a diabolical scheme to ensure they wouldn’t end up childless. Both of them, on succeeding nights, got their father drunk so they could rouse lust in him. Lot fathered his own grandsons, Moab and Ben-ammi, progenitors of the Moabites and Ammonites, peoples whom Israel would later war against. Lot and his daughters had gotten out of Sodom, only to take some of Sodom with them. Children pay dearly when their parents sojourn in Sodom! Numbers 32:23; David’s Damaged Authority II Samuel Chapters 11, 12, and 13; Proverbs 17:25; and 19:13; Romans 6:23

David found fleeting pleasure in those stolen moments, lying with the wife of one of his most loyal army officers. The young Bathsheba felt a mixture of bewilderment, awe and shame. Just why had he asked her to come lie with him? Didn’t the King have many other wives and concubines to satisfy his longings? Did this great ruler’s authority, she wonder, even extend to taking any woman of his choice, whatever her marital status? What would her long-absent husband Uriah say, if he should find out? And once he came home to her, how could she ever look him in the eye again? Surely her beautifully expressive eyes would let him know something was amiss.

As she was about to discover, something else would give her dark secret away. There were signs in her body which portended the birth of a child_and it was not to be Uriah’s. He had been gone from home far too long. David began to sweat when a courier brought some upsetting news. He had gambled with his body and hers, and lost. It had taken just one sin session to get them both into this awful mess. What could he do now? There seemed to be but one answer, however distasteful it was to him. Get Uriah home at once! On the pretext that he wanted only a detailed report on the progress of the war with the Ammonites, David had Uriah dispatched from the battle front to the Royal Palace. After conferring with him just long enough to avert suspicion, David dismissed him to go home and spend the night with his wife. But Uriah foiled his King’s plot. The next morning, David discovered that his conscientious army officer had refused to go home, preferring instead to sleep in the army barracks. He would not, he said, enjoy the pleasures of home while all the other soldiers were out on the battlefield fighting for their country. David resorted to desperate tactics. That evening, he invited Uriah to dinner and got him drunk. But it didn’t work. Uriah just wouldn’t go home to sleep with Bathsheba. By now David was beside himself with dread of what was to come. He could be deposed as King, or even stoned to death for adultery, along with Bathsheba. Now sin had come between him and his God. David knew He could not ask the Lord to help him deceive Uriah, because His ways are infinitely higher than those of man, and He would not aid and abet his sin. Name-it-and-claim-it theology would not have provided an easy way out for David. David sent a sealed letter by courier to General Joab, instructing him to set Uriah at the forefront of the fighting, where the battle was hottest. The first phase of his plan worked. Uriah was killed almost immediately, and David thought his problem was solved. After a respectable period of mourning, he brought Uriah’s grieving widow back to the Palace to be his bride. Surely, he thought, no one would be any the wiser after the baby was born. People might even think it was his own child born prematurely. But Nathan the Prophet knew the truth. He told David a shocking parable, which forced the erring King to own up to his sin. David tearfully repented and was forgiven, but was told he would have to be severely punished. Trouble began immediately. David’s little son fell sick with a high fever. David fasted and prayed for seven days, but the child died. David’s reputation was besmirched. His foes gloated over his humiliation. The very atmosphere of the Palace began to be soured by strife. There would be no peace there after that, only thinly veiled hostilities between rival factions. Some of David’s wives, sons, and courtiers quarrelled over who would ascend to the Throne after he died. Spying ears were hard pressed against doorways throughout the Palace, and no one felt truly secure. Through David’s great sin, evil spirits of hatred, vice and contention had been unleashed upon the royal court, and would be deeply entrenched for generations to come. David sat dejectedly on his Throne. Never had he had known greater heartache. His villainous son Amnon had pretended to be sick in bed. What was wrong? the King had asked. Stomach ache, Amnon replied; from overindulgence, perhaps, but perhaps a change of diet would aid his digestion. Undiscerning to the danger, David had been duped into sending Amnon’s beautiful half-sister Tamar to the schemer’s home so she could bake him some honey cakes to help him feel better. Amnon lured his godly sister into his bed chamber and violated her. Afterward he threw her out of his house in disgust. Now was the awful moment when Amnon must face the King’s judgment. Amnon knew that this time his indulgent dad might not go so easy on him. He’d better keep his wits about him, he thought, and do his best to pacify the old man. This was an extremely serious offense he’d committed, a felony punishable by

death. His cunning brain got to work, and he hit on a solution. He had a real ace up his sleeve for sure! Never in his entire life had Amnon seen the King so enraged over anything. He began to shake. He hoped he wouldn’t have to drop his big bombshell to save his skin. That could be dangerous. This time it wasn’t his amiable dad calling him in for a paternal chat; this was the offended King of the Realm sitting in judgment on a capital case. After David finished giving his despicable son such a blistering sermon that he feared for his life, the lad whimpered: “Who are YOU to talk? YOU made me into what I am! YOU know what YOU did to get Bathsheba_or have YOU already forgotten? YOU didn’t have to die for YOUR sin. YOU didn’t even lose YOUR throne! If YOU got off so easy, then why shouldn’t I? Whatever punishment YOU inflict on me, YOU should also suffer YOURSELF!” David reeled from the hammering blows of those words. He remembered how the Prophet Nathan had stood before his Throne, and told him that damning parable about a rich man who’d stolen his poor neighbor’s only pet lamb to kill and cook for his dinner guest, rather than slaughtering an animal from his own vast flock. The prophet’s ringing indictment reverberated through his mind: YOU are the man! David’s expression melted from lionlike indignation to deep penitence. Amnon’s insolent rebuke had hit its mark, and stung the King’s heart heart deeply. Here he was, King over the Lord’s Heritage, with the power of life and death over all his subjects, and he had just lost authority in his own home. His own son didn’t reverence him. All David could do was meekly mutter: “You’re right about that, son. Who am I to punish you?” Amnon smirked with serpentine satisfaction. Now things were going his way, he thought. His father was subdued. He was no longer yelling insults at him. He seemed rather composed now, meek as a lamb. Amnon thought he’d won, that he was off the hook completely. But David wasn’t quite finished castigating the impudent lad. “I cannot lay my hand upon you, perverse son of wickedness. Indeed, your crime merits punishment far worse than any mere man could visit upon you. It is true I am unworthy to mete out such terrible retribution as you deserve. You have judged rightly, son. I, who protected my sheep from the perils of the wilderness, have led you astray. I must answer to God for what I’ve done, but don’t flatter yourself by thinking no evil shall ever be visited upon you. You also must face the Judge of all the earth, that One Whose ways you hold in contempt. You shall be punished as I am being punished, even by the Hand of the Most High.” “Truly my sin was a sin worthy of death. But because I have humbled myself before my Maker, He has blotted out my transgression, great as it was, and He has redeemed my soul from the Pit. In mercy He has allowed His unworthy servant to remain upon this Throne, which is rightfully His. And once He sees fit to depose me by death, He alone shall have the right to decide Who occupies it thereafter.” “Naturally, Father, it must be I,” said Amnon nervously. “I am your first-born son, am I not?” “You were my rightful heir, Amnon, but no more,” said David wearily. “It is not for me to say who shall get what is the Lord’s to give. The Lord has already chosen a man to sit upon My Throne when I am gone.” Greatly unsettled, Amnon sputtered, “But, Sire, I’m still your first-born son! I have a right to reign on your Throne! You’re no better than I am, and you know it! Where, in heaven’s name, is the justice in all this madness? Or, have you already reserved the Throne for Bathsheba’s latest son?” David winced, struggling to control his temper. “Amnon, you have forfeited your own inheritance as firstborn son, even as the Patriarch Reuben did when he lay with his father’s concubine Bilhah. Regardless of which wife I cherish the most, only the Hand of God shall set one of my many sons upon the Throne of

Israel. Moreover, you are a fool to think that this Throne could ever shield me from the awful judgment which is yet to descend upon my head. All the wealth of my kingdom was insufficient to redeem the life of my innocent little son who was struck dead by the Hand of the Almighty because of my folly. God only knows who else must die because of me. And through your sin, my house has been struck again with sorrow. My desolate daughter might as well be dead. Indeed, her heart has already withered because you killed it. As for me, death would have given me too quiet an end. No, but I must live to pay for the theft of my poor neighbor’s little lamb, and be requited in kind for the innocent blood I shed to cover up my crime.” Amnon raised his eyebrows and shrugged. He plucked some grapes from a fruit bowl. All this to-do over a mere woman, he thought, giving his father a vacuous look. “Do you not care,” inquired David, “that your mother now bears the reproach of your sin; that ever since the terrible news reached the Palace, she and Maachah have been at each other’s throats, and my other wives and concubines have been quarrelling, taking sides against each other in the matter?” “That silly flock of hens,” chuckled Amnon. “Always cackling and pecking at each other. Women are like that. Never mind, Father. They’ll tire of quibbling over it soon enough.” Fire rekindled in David’s eyes. “You fool! How DARE you speak to me like that! After all your mother suffered with me in the desolate wilderness of my exile, do you think she deserves such an arrogant ass as you for a son, heaping yet more affliction upon her head? Were it not for the high esteem in which I hold this good and decent woman, I would thrust you through with my sword at this very moment!” Amnon cringed. It would not do to rouse the ire of this seasoned old lion of war. “Oh, please, sire” he whimpered. “I spoke out of turn. I’m so sorry for upsetting the womenfolk. I swear, I’ll say nothing more to offend you. And,” he added diplomatically, “God grant you respite from all the turmoil of this place!” “Oh,” sighed David, “ that I could flee this quarrelsome place and take refuge in the hills of Judah, there to tend my docile flock once more. But that is not to be. You, Amnon, are a pestilence sent to vex me and afflict me for what I have done. I must remain here to be tormented by the likes of you. No, I cannot escape God’s righteous judgment. In great fearfulness I await the full measure of my just punishment which is yet to descend upon my head. Daily I live in dread of it. Had my fate been placed in the hands of my enemies, I would long ago have been slain. I live, rather, to endure the chastening of My Maker. Oh, that I could flee and find rest! Even so, Sheol itself could not hide me from Him, for there is no place hidden from His sight. All my ways are open and manifest before Him.” A tear stole down David’s cheek. “You do not fear God, son, nor do you seek His pardon. I know in my heart that even if I were to offer up ten thousand bullocks today on your behalf, the Lord would not accept one such as you. I fear that He is even now your enemy, and that you shall die even before I do.” Amnon’s face whitened, but he dared not voice his thought: Surely my father is growing more fanatical and fear-ridden by the day. “Oh, surely not, Sire, I’m in the best of health.” The King was a broken man. “Please go,” he sobbed, his head bowed. “ I fear for you so much I can no longer be angry with you. The sight of your face makes me sick. A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her who bore him. Go now, and leave me alone in my sorrow.” Amnon slinked away, muttering that David wasn’t fit to be King of Israel, and just let him or his God try to stop his ambitions for glory. But Amnon was stopped. Tamar’s equally ambitious, and hot-headed brother Absalom held a grudge against the King for leaving Amnon’s punishment in God’s hands. Not even the whispered rumor that Amnon might have been demoted as

heir to the Throne quenched Absalom’s burning lust for revenge. To David’s great grief, he lived to see his lascivious son murdered by Absalom, who fled to Geshur, homeland of his mother Maachah. Absalom later took advantage of his father’s merciful nature so he could return to Israel in order to stage a revolt. What indescribable agony to David’s sensitive soul, just knowing his own son hated him enough to want to kill him! How Absalom broke his father’s heart. Absalom hated David for sparing Amnon’s life after the outrage perpetrated on his sister. He drove him into political exile and went hunting for him to kill him_the very same trials David had suffered at the hand of King Saul in his youth. Absalom mustered an army to try to seize the Throne of Israel by a military coup. This was one of the worst trials of David’s life, being persecuted by a treacherous son who was bent on murdering him to get his throne. Absalom succeeded in persuading many of the choicest warriors of Israel to join in his rebellion against his own father. Moreover, he insulted his own father by seducing ten of his concubines. He knew full well this vile deed would be interpreted as a claim to the Throne of Israel. But Absalom’s diabolical bid for power was unsuccessful. For his insurrection, he was executed by General Joab. His tender-hearted father was grief-stricken for the rest of his days. Death is the wages of sin. Sin robs saints of victory and authority, and is an open door for the devil to oppress them in every area of life. The Gift Certificate John 4:7-14; Romans 5:15-21; Hebrews 10:29 Enclosed in the pages of My Holy Word you’ll find the most valuable Gift Certificate of all time: My free offer of eternal life through the Sacrifice of My Own dear Spotless Son, Who personally paid for it. All you have to do is repent and accept the offer of My Life living in and through you, and you shall never die. In like manner the Samaritan woman at the well thirsted for Living Water which only I was able to give her. But what is the reaction of the vast majority of humanity to My generosity and kindness? It is like the spoiled little rich girl who had an eye only for big, impressive showy gifts that appealed to her snobbish pride. One morning the petulant child began to rip through a huge pile of prettily wrapped gift boxes. She would admire one toy or dress, cast it aside and shout: “What else did I get for MY birthday?” And as she plowed through her gift pile she would forget to thank all those doting friends and relatives who tried to keep her happy. She almost overlooked a mere envelope contributed by a poor aunt. The child opened it last of all and sighed: “Oh, it’s just a card, big deal.” Swallowing her tears, her aunt choked: “Open it, dear, there’s a gift inside, just for you.” At first the little girl’s eyes went round as saucers. All she noticed was the number. “It says it’s worth ten dollars! I can buy all the candy I want now, without asking Mama!” “They don’t sell candy at the Bible Book Shop where it’s redeemable,” said her aunt. “I was hoping you’d pick out a nice little Bible or some other Christian book for yourself, to remember me by.” The child’s face fell as she realized it wasn’t just any ten dollars she had, that it must not be spent on frivolous things but things good for her soul. Angrily she ripped the certificate to shreds, spat on it and stomped on it, making a horrific commotion. “I hate you, you old witch! Go home! You’re just a crazy religious nut! I wish you hadn’t come to spoil MY birthday!” The aunt bowed her head. Sad tears rolled down her cheeks. “I went without my medicine all this week just so I could buy that for you. And don’t worry about

me spoiling any more of your birthdays. One day soon I’ll be going home to Jesus and you’ll never get another gift certificate from me again.” One of these days My own Gift Certificate will expire and lost sinners will never hear Me calling them to repentance ever again. Strongholds of satan Luke 6:39; II Cor.10:4 Many religious folks are in bondage, saith the Lord, to strongholds of the flesh, those things which are pleasurable to the five senses. But they are utterly deaf, blind, and insensitive to those things which please Me. They are bound by the cords of their own sins. Like Pharaoh, their sins are grievous, harsh taskmasters wielding a whip over them and demanding endless service to satan, so that they cannot go forth and serve Me in pureness of heart. Spirits of adultery are filling the pews of various churches, and especially the pulpits. Image-conscious pastors and elders are happily trading in their old spouses for fresher faces "to enhance their images" as better complements to their ministries. My Spirit weeps within them as He prepares to take His departure from those who say they can do it again and again and still get easy forgiveness. Those ministers of deceit teach their people that "God understands" because "He knoweth our frame". In such a manner even Holy Scripture can be misused for the devil's own ends. And such a minister will hallow "love" born of cheating and adutery. He reasons that it would be mean-spirited and unloving not to give in to the world’s definition of love. Truly the blind are leading the blind, supposing that I shall be forever patient with their perverse ways of darkness. Preaching against sin has gone out of fashion because sin is still popular among so many church leaders. How can someone mired in deep quicksand lead another person out? Some dare to sing of the cleansing blood which will easily, painlessly and conveniently wash away every dark episode of infidelity in their lives, though they intend to repeat the same bad behavior. Lip service is given to repentance from the pulpits of America on down. Other countries considered far less religious have already admitted that they are post-Christian, and their so-called cathedrals are now empty. They admit they are reverting to the paganism of their ancestors. But how can it be considered any better for churchgoers to have a casual, unfeeling attitude toward My grace and toward the meaning (and proper duties) of repentance? Both the so-called post-Christian culture and the church-going world-embracing culture are in deep trouble with Me. But while I sorrow over those who say that Christianity is dying out in their lands, I fear even more for those who are too blind to see the danger they’re in because satan tells them they’re perfectly okay. Church-going compromisers with sin are deceived by the enemy into a false sense of eternal security. They think that despite their continual, repeated rebellion against Me that they are still safe in the Ark of My Salvation and the quicksand beneath them will never give way beneath the weight of their filthy sins. Let those who walk carelessly in matters of morality and repentance beware: You can fool your own heart, but you cannot pull the wool over the eyes of the Good Shepherd. I know you better than you know yourselves. Yet those who continually walk before Me in true repentance and humility of heart, trusting in My Blood may rest in the peace which I impart to souls justified by faith. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God (James 4:4). Love Does Not Deny My Holiness Exodus 32:33; Ezekiel 3:17; 33:7;

Isaiah 56:10-11; 58:1; Matt.5:32; 19:9; Rom.1:18-32; Titus Chapter 2; Heb.12:14 Certain watchmen of the church are lowering their guard, saith the Lord. I have appointed them to sit as protectors of My flock to warn against the incursion of bad doctrine and outright immorality into the sanctuary of the Lord. Sternly but lovingly they have, in times past, sounded the alarm whenever they could see that a wayward sheep was about to be led away by satan in chains of darkness. Their eyes were anointed with a divine unction to be able to see dangers of humanism, deceit and devilish standards of so-called love which have ended up destroying many of My people's marriages and homes. But what do I see now but pagan philosophies of men replacing the clearly written standards of My own Holy Word? So-called sensitivity training is rapidly eplacing the Biblical ministry of exhortation and shepherding under the guidance of the Lord Jesus Christ. People are being allowed to come to the Table of the Lord without first being willing to part from their sins. People have been upset by having their pastor tell them why they cannot continue in an adulterous relationship, so they "move the letter" of their church membership elsewhere. But who places people in the real Body of Jesus Christ the Church, except I, the Lord? Men cannot place you in My Body, nor can they expel you from My Body. They can order you to leave their gathering, but only I have the authority to blot you out of My book. And as you abide in Christ, trusting in the merits of His shed Blood in full assurance of faith, I will never do that. People get their feelings hurt when they are taught that one man cannot sleep with another man and still keep My command to depart from fornication. A woman gets offended when told it is wrong to try to split up another woman's marriage to steal her husband. Young girls are provoked when they are told it is wrong to wear mini-skirts to get boys to lust after them. Men accuse their pastor of being a legalistic busybody when he teaches that it is wrong to download porn to stimulate their carnal lusts. Yea, there are renegade watchmen of the church who cringe at the thought that they could make a backslider feel bad about what he or she is doing wrong. So they decide it's okay to just not mention the bad and the ugly and only talk about "love" to make the sinner feel better about himself or herself. In fact, they have reached the point where the only "sins" they'll watch for anymore to keep out of the church are politically incorrect transgressions like "intolerance" and "judgmentalism". In the name of "peace", any feel-good doctrine is all right, and any type of "relationship" is okay "so long as it's a "loving and stable relationship." My Son made quite clear His stance on the controversial issue of marriage, divorce and remarriage. One man, one woman, for life. That commandment is all too easily broken and set aside by Christian couples, even in cases where no infidelity of any kind has occurred to justify a legal dissolution of the marriage. Yet the most popular of so-called Christian leaders are leading the way in teaching My people to be unfaithful to My commandments. If you are faithful to Me and My Word richly abides in you, you will be far more likely to see your own marriage partner as I see him or her: as a precious gift not to be lightly cast aside or abused in any way. But what do I see instead? Adultery, adultery everywhere in the camp of the saints round about Me. And just what is your definition of a stable relationship? The most respected icons of today's Christian pop culture have those among them who think they've done just fine if they've hung onto a mate for several years. Even if little children are born to their union, these selfish pleasers of the flesh will not put their first families first. Instead, they'll flit from bed to bed to gratify their carnal lusts. But my sleeping guard dog watchmen of the church turn a blind eye to it all before turning over to go back to sleep.

My word couldn't possibly be clearer on what constitutes holiness. Holiness is a separation unto Me, and a denial of worldly lusts, accomplished through the power of Christ within you, not through self-effort. Holiness has nothing to do with the style of your shirt or the length of your hair. But heart attitude is everything. If you wear skimpy clothing with the express purpose of getting someone to lust after you, you are not abiding in the holiness of Christ your Lord. If only you could get a correct concept of the utter purity of the divine nature and the terribleness of lust and sin in My sight, you would never again consider it unloving or barbaric to be true to My command to pursue holiness and to warn the unruly. I speak particulary to the elders and pastors among My people. It is no fun to lose part of your congregation because they want to be free to indulge their lusts without criticism, but in the end, it is not people who will hold you to account but the Lord Who purchased you with His own precious Blood. Without holiness no one shall be able to abide My Presence throughout eternity. I cannot and will not be misrepresented before this wicked and perverse generation, anymore than I would have been willing for the lukewarm Lot to misrepresent Me before the men of Sodom. The watchmen have grown more timid because others have told them they have no right to talk about right and wrong. After all, the watchmen are human too, and subject to the same common temptation to sin. But I commissioned My prophet Isaiah to cry aloud and spare not, and to lift up his voice like a trumpet, not in a timid whisper. He was to show My people their sins. Jeremiah often complained to me that he was unliked and unpopular because he was not allowed to say things which people enjoyed hearing. He asked Me why he could not preach a more pleasant message. But he was willing to obey and even suffer for My sake to deliver warnings to his own nation of Israel. The consequences of disobedience to Me would have been far graver than what these brave prophets suffered, and their loss would have been eternal, even far worse than the temporal consequences they endured. The fear of man is a deep snare. If you watchmen of the church truly fear the Lord, you'll understand that My love must sometimes be tough enough to sternly warn a straying sheep away from the Precipice of Destruction, and away from the mouth of hell which has enlarged herself to swallow up the perverse of heart. Be gentle. Lead by example. Don't be overly critical of another person's likes or dislilkes, especially when you are sure they are not expressly prohibited by My Word. But be on guard against the wiles of the devil in your midst. Be aware of how the enemy can use even lawful things to serve as slippery slopes which lead to a bad testimony before outsiders. Be compassionate, remembering that you also are in continual need of My mercy and grace. But be firm in your leadership as you lead people away from satan and sin and toward the heavenly City of God, wherein dwelleth only Holiness unto the Lord. The Dead Tree Psalms 37:35; Jeremiah 17:7-8; Mark 11:12-14; 20-21; I Peter 5:8 When Adam first sinned against Me in the Garden, was it not through wilfully partaking of the fruit of the forbidden tree? Indeed, sin makes inroads through deception, for satan deceived Eve into partaking of it first by drawing her attention to the beauty and alluring fragrance of that fruit. He told her that I was being selfish and unfair, reserving the best for Myself, and giving her and her husband only that which was inferior. Thus, satan was able to introduce a spirit of prideful competitiveness into a world which had previously been governed by harmonious cooperation with Me. The fruits of that one act of disobedience proliferate even today, six millennia later. Everyone outside My Spirit of Love is ultimately motivated by self-interest and greed. Lust and warfare abound. People refuse to come to Me because they prefer the darkness and hate the Light.

Even professing Christians treat My Word like a buffet table. They claim heaping helpings of prosperity, health, and all the good and pleasant things of life. But many look askance at Scriptures which exhort men to a holy life, charity toward their brethren, and fidelity in marriage. These godly admonitions are dismissed as legalism by lascivious backsliders. I have had to judge many precious saints and take them out of this world because false teachers misled them into thinking that fleshly immorality is OK so long as you remember to say “I’m sorry, Lord,” after each sin session. Through their attitude and example heretics say that My Word is no longer relevant, and only feelings (or absence of them) matter. Yet very few realize that it is the devil who makes husbands and wives lose feelings for each other. He is constantly out on the prowl, seeking careless souls to devour. These reprobates straddle the border, one foot in the world, the other in My Kingdom. They inhabit imaginary gray areas, ducking My penetrating Light which exposes their “lifestyle” as ugly, repulsive sin. Sin put My only-begotten Son on the Cross. How dare people say I withhold My best from them? I spared not My own Holy Child from shame and spitting, from scourging, humiliation and crucifixion. I spared not My own heart on that awful, but victorious day when My precious Son triumphed over the powers of hell through His own obedient Sacrifice of Himself. This world could have been obliterated out of existence, and My Son rescued from His tormentors, but He wanted to save every repentant descendant of Adam. Yet so many lukewarm believers refuse to make even the smallest sacrifices of obedience. Many reason: The Lord wants me to be happy and fulfilled as an individual. Only he or she can make me complete. So why remain chained to a husband or wife who no longer appeals to me? MY people, do not deceive yourselves. I never change. Hopping from one bed to another is a vile, filthy abomination in the world, and even more so among believers. Such transgressors shall not go unpunished. Even professing believers have been attracted to that massive, overspreading tree of sin which dominates the landscape of the world. Its very size and influence are intimidating to those who should be making a firm stand for truth in these closing days before Tribulation wrath descends upon the earth. Behold, they think in their hearts, sin is so firmly entrenched in this earth that it can never be uprooted. Look at the sheer enormity of our foe! Yea, the wicked one spreads himself out like a green bay tree. His roots and branches spread out in every direction to fill the entire earth. In pride and greed he puffs himself up, competing and seeking to dominate. Even believers can easily be overawed by his all-pervasive influence and power in worldly society, even as Israel was intimidated into inaction by the sight of the giant Goliath. But I have cursed that evil tree. It is a dead tree. The fig tree cursed by Jesus was stripped of its life force the moment He uttered those fateful words of judgment. At first sight, nothing had happened to it. But the next day, as he and his disciples were passing by, they saw that it had dried up from its roots. The world system dominated by Lucifer is already cursed, and it is soon to perish. Those who take shelter beneath its already-rotting branches are in danger of being crushed by them as they break off and fall. The sap of life no longer nourishes a dead tree. Neither leaves nor fruit appear on its lifeless limbs. It is fit only to be a habitation of birds, until such time it is chopped down and cast into the fire as fuel. I have promised that the righteous who are planted beside the River of Life shall never be moved by the evil one. Their leaves shall be green, and they shall never cease to yield fruit. The heat and the drought of this world shall never affect them, for their strength is in Me, saith the Lord Almighty. God’s Warning to the Unrepentant Isaiah 66:24; Matt. 18:6-9; Mark 9:42-48; Luke 16:19-31

I the Lord am the only escape from that fire which is to come, a fire far worse than could ever rage in this world, an everlasting fire which is as inextinguishable as My just wrath against all wickedness. Why do I hate sin and perversion so much? Because it destroys innocent souls which I have made in My own image. Daily I am grieved at the bloodlust of evil men. By day and by night the cries of innocent babes and children arise to My Throne. I hear the screams of little children victimized by brutality and by the lust of men so evil they are beneath the vilest beasts of the earth. I am well able to restore purity and peace in precious souls who had to suffer in such a world as this, but I can do nothing for those who refuse to forsake their sins. I see many people in middle age and old age reminiscing with loved ones and friends about the pranks they pulled when they were young, the mean things they did to others in the name of “fun”. These perverts still make sport of the ones they victimized. They laugh and joke about the lonely soul they singled out for derision and isolated in the freezing solitary cell of utter loneliness. Well, I have news for such sinners. Hell is a furnace of fire, but it is also a place of utter loneliness. Billions of bullies will end up in hell for their wickedness. Every last one of them imprisoned in that dark region of torment will feel a rejection far worse than they inflicted on their fellow human being. They will feel the icy cold of desolate loneliness clawing at their cruel hearts. And the presence of other sinners in hell will provide no relief for their well-deserved punishment! I say to such ones: Don’t brag that you’ll be throwing wild parties in hell, and all your friends will be down there too. When you’re crying with remorse and need comfort, they’ll be unwilling and unable to comfort you because they will also be in the same wretched state of torment. Love and caring will be totally absent in those who gave their whole lives to victimizing others. They will be utterly wrapped up in their own miseries. Every last vestige of civility will have faded from their personalities, and they will, in hell, be finally stripped of their masks. Their wild savagery will be manifest for all to see, and by then they will be beyond all hope of redemption from a condition of sin which will be permanent. Every trace of what passes for goodness will be utterly gone like a mist faded away, for those debauched souls will not have founded their lives upon that One Whose righteousness alone is enduring. When there are no innocent souls available for them to harass, the wicked will make each other’s hell even worse by showing their true colors: mean and selfish beasts who exist only to stoke the fires of their perverted lusts. The worst punishment in hell is I won’t be around to comfort anybody who chooses to go there!

FALSE GOSPELS INFEST GOD’S CHURCH
Giving is Much More Than Money II Kings 1:8; Matthew 3:1-4 Some pastors let it be known (particularly to younger converts) that living an “orderly” life is of the utmost importance in being My disciple, and that I will not be patient with those who deviate from conventional standards of what constitutes an orderly life. It is taken for granted that a Christian young person will get all the secular education he can, then pursue either a highly-paid profession or open his own business, unless he opts to serve on a foreign mission field. Any job requiring a sharp suit and tie, and situated in an air-conditioned office must be a good one, their pastors think. To them, that is putting godly diligence and good stewardship into action, and the only decent way for a Christian to live. A young person is expected to marry young enough to start a family, and continue in his chosen field until retirement age. Throughout his working life he should faithfully make payments on a a mortgaged home, so as to put down roots . He should update his car every two or three years to a shiny new model. Even the church parking lot must bear testimony to the popular Gospel of Materialism. The believer’s prestigious job will enable him to contribute decent tithes and offerings to the church treasury. That, supposes his pastor, is true responsibility, and the only acceptable Christian example. To become a service worker or lowpaid laborer is to fall short of My glory, many are told in various insidious ways. Obviously, a poorer person’s donations do not excite the church accountant very much. Elijah and John the Baptist lived unconventional lifestyles, yet these two saints gave far more of themselves to Me than carnal, materialistic believers do. Neither of them ever married or took out a mortgage on a fine home. Elijah was not spirited away from Queen Jezebel in the back of a sleek limousine. He ran on tired, sore feet over stony ground. I was the only insurance policy those godly men ever had. I kept John alive until the day his ministry on earth was finished, then he was martyred for his faith. Elijah was translated to heaven in a chariot of fire. These two men did not steep their brains in the godless wisdom of this world’s prestigious universities. Nor did they seek lucrative positions in the world of finance. Neither man had a penny. They never ran for political office. Neither patronized hair salons or fretted much about the labels on their sweaty garments. And they weren’t very fussy about the style of their daily cuisine. They certainly didn’t draw their strength from power lunches! John the Baptist dined on locusts and wild honey, and ate only enough to keep himself alive and active in the ministry. He wore a humble hairshirt held together by a strip of leather. The respectable religious leaders of his day thought he was nuts because of his nofrills faith. They were incensed because he never paid his respects to the Temple with an envelope full of cash. Neither he nor Elijah were liked much by the Religious Establishment. Neither man was affluent, but both were rich in faith. Each man simply gave Me everything he had. Name-It-And-Claim-It Galatians 1:8-9; Jude 3 The enemy cannot entice My people to bow down before idols of wood or stone. He cannot persuade them to venerate the prince of darkness who tempted

CHAPTER 4

My Son in the wilderness. If he were able to put an end to My Church, or at least completely neutralize its witness, he would have done so long before now. When satan realized that My Son’s death on the Cross of Calvary spelled doom for all the forces of darkness, he reacted just like a crooked politician caught redhanded. “Damage control” became his top priority, for he knew that he had been judged as wicked, and his kingdom on earth was destined to be ousted by My glorious Kingdom. If the devil could not extinguish My Holy Fire entirely, he was determined to at least water down its effectiveness through My Church. How sneaky satan is! He knows his time is short, even if My own people choose to ignore that fact. Time is a precious commodity, especially in cold congregations which cannot concentrate on a service longer than ninety minutes, or two hours at the outermost. So the adversary reasons that if he cannot silence the preacher, he can at least “tone down” the message by instilling fear in his heart. I must preach what they want to hear, the pastor reasons. MY offerings will nosedive if I offend anybody, and I will lose MY flock and MY respectability in this community. Who are so blind as such church ministers? The hour is perilously late, and so many of them carry on playing church as usual. My people are lulled to sleep, made to think they will be on this earth forever, piling up corruptible possessions and continually seeking more. Abraham My servant is touted as being the progenitor of the Gospel of Materialism. I did bless him in every area of his life, but greed was not his god. Rather, he confessed that he was a stranger and pilgrim upon earth, and looked forward in faith to that Heavenly City whose builder and Maker is God. Indeed his grip upon material things was loose, for he always put Me first. He was even ready and willing to offer up Isaac his heir upon the Altar of Sacrifice, knowing that I could raise this chosen son of his from the ashes of death and still fulfill the promises I had made concerning his life. Name it and claim it, this new gospel proclaims. Jesus, who had possessed all the wealth of heaven, came to earth to become poor for your sake. Prosperity profiteers lead you to believe He died so you could pile up a stash of toys bigger than your neighbor’s. Give ten dollars and get a hundred back. The Lord is better than the lottery. Just believe you receive, and that Cadillac will exist in the spirit before it manifests in the visible realm. What sickening, self-centered idolatry of the grossest kind! I meant no such thing! I head a Church, not a gambling casino! You can only truly believe you receive your petition if I impart My pure faith to your heart. I did not come to inundate you with childish toys, or to fan the fires of your carnal lusts. I came to transform you into My image which had been marred by the Fall of Adam, and to share all the riches of My heavenly Kingdom with you, including life eternal. Covetous church leaders bear the greater share of responsibility for this endtime deception, and I will hold them accountable for how they mislead My sheep. Let those who have deliberately furthered this lie repent now of this vile wickedness. Let those who did it out of ignorance humble themselves before Me NOW and seek My face, that I might take them by the hand and lead them back to the gospel which was first delivered to the saints, that work of faith and power which has its roots in My love, not in greed. Learning to be Content John 6:27; I Timothy 6:5-6; Philippians 4:11; Hebrews 13:5; Revelation 3:17 The Laodicean Church was so materialistic so that its members lost sight of the Master Who bought them for Himself. That same spirit of carnality now pervades My end-time Church. My Son said, “Labor not for things which perish.” He meant that nothing should dethrone Me in an individual’s heart, not even the quest for legitimate necessities. How much more grievous is it when My dear people feel pressured

by their fellow believers to toil extra hours to pay for superfluous extravagances in order to keep up the appearance of “prosperity”? Those who are content with cheaper apparel or humbler household furnishings are often painted as slothful, slovenly or irresponsible. Materialism in a Christian is often regarded as a sure sign of godly diligence and industry, rather than as a pitfall of the flesh. Indeed, so many of My people fear they show a poor testimony to the world if they don’t look “successful” enough. These misguided ones imitate the world by competing with one another to appear the most prosperous; and, by association, the most spiritual. What burdens My people put upon one another! I expressly commanded you to be content with whatever things you possess. My resources are often wasted to replace things which are still in perfect working condition, but which a capricious, money-hungry world says are no longer “in”. Driven by feelings of insecurity, many will even go into deep debt to buy more stylish cars, or fancier furniture. Prudence and moderation were once considered signs of spiritual growth, but such virtues are out of sync with those demanding immediate gratification. The Children of Israel were once enslaved to Pharaoh. But now My children are in bondage to credit cards and life-long mortgages. They are investing in future anxiety. They are much too encumbered to freely serve Me. What will the Ministers of Materialism say when they bring Me the fruits of their erroneous doctrine? Their status symbols, fine jewelry and electronic toys will not stand the test of fire. Neither will they endure as eternal treasures. You are bought with a price. Do not devote your lives to the acquisition of transitory, perishable things. You are here to serve Me, not to be greedy of gain, leading others astray down the perilous paths of covetousness. Monument$ to Ego Isaiah 66:1; Hosea 6:6; Matthew 12:7 It is written: I would rather have mercy than sacrifice. So many of My precious saints are laboring under grievous burdens which I never laid upon them. Men and women struggle in today’s unjust economy working at one, often two, jobs, just to meet the exorbitant cost of living and to eke out a survival. They often feel like beasts of burden chafing beneath a heavy iron yoke. They should find rest and refreshment in My church, a refuge from the dogeat-dog environment of the world. Very often just the opposite is the case. Much unnecessary building and other superfluous projects are undertaken by overambitious church leaders, who exert pressure on My people to finance whatever they fancy. Their monuments to selfish human pride must go up at any cost. Egocentric preachers build for themselves, rather than for Me! I do not demand that an opulent palace be erected in My honor. A humbler location will suffice as a gathering place for My flock. Souls of men are My primary concern in these end times. I am far more concerned about building up the Body of Christ, My Spiritual Habitation, with living stones of saints, than working in brick and mortar. I counsel those who would offer Me a gift to use it to show charity to the needy, to make adequate provision for their shepherds, and to invest in the salvation of souls. My appearing is near, even at the very doors. Set my people free to serve Me with their whole heart. My precious resources must not be frittered away on fancy fixtures. Church: Green Pasture Or Pork Barrel? Ezekiel 34:1-10; Hosea 6:6; Matthew 23:23

Yes, I behold across the land countless scenes of silver-tongued ministers badgering and cajoling overburdened church members to give, give, give. There is an insinuation that I will not give to them unless they succumb to all this pressure. Do you not comprehend that unless I first give you , you cannot give back to Me? I am the Giver of every good and perfect gift. I want to share My abundance with you, My people. Tell Me what you truly need. Tell Me what satan has stolen from your lives. I want to restore every broken area of your being. Let Me love you. Take the time to linger in MY Holy Presence, that I might build you up in your spirit and fortify you with the riches of My Word. I would have your cup to overflow with a joy that no man can take from you. How could you ever think I am so unloving and petty that I would change My attitude toward you if you were unable to buckle and bend to the demands of men? My mercy and love are unspeakably greater than I am given credit for in many churches. The browbeaten congregation feel they are being fleeced and policed as inquisitive envelopes and intimidating pledge cards pop up in the offering plate. Their money-driven leaders need to know who gives regularly, and above all, how much. No matter that I commanded that giving be done in secret! Worse yet, many subtly insinuate that My blessings are for sale. After all, “God can’t multiply zero.” Don’t tell Me what I can and can’t do! I set in motion the laws of mathematics. I created the world out of nothing but the power of My Word. I spoke, and visible things were made from that which is invisible. I alone am the righteous Judge of hearts. I know when people are deliberately being stingy with Me, and won’t render that portion which I have shown them should be rightfully set aside for My Kingdom. I also know when pockets contain only pennies and people are backed up against the wall, struggling for daily food and shelter. Far better that these burdened saints buy a bit of sustenance without condemnation, than that some well-fed preacher lay the Law down on them and pry their last dollar out of them with threats of My retribution! The poor widow indeed gave her very last mite, but she did it because she was much richer in faith than all those rich men who proudly dumped their surplus funds into the treasury. The widow was not afraid I would punish her if she bought a bit of bread with that money instead. She gave it out of love and gratitude for all I had done to sustain her in her affliction. Her faith was such that making an offering was a joyful act of worship she wanted to participate in. She trusted that I, the Defender of orphans and widows, would be faithful to meet her own need that day. And I surely did. I did not let that dear woman starve. But many have not matured to her level of faith, and it would be cruel to force them to pretend otherwise. Elijah prayed earnestly for rain to appear, for the ground was parched and cracked. Cattle and people were dropping dead from the severe, prolonged drought. Only a miracle could save them all from death. There was not even one tiny cloud in the sky for Me to use as seed to multiply into more cloud mass. Elijah’s fervent prayer of faith was all it took to release My power over nature. Soon a tiny speck of a cloud appeared. It expanded into a cloud mass large enough to unleash a heavy downpour upon the thirsty land. I created the whole universe out of what you term nothing, through the power of My Spirit-activated Word of faith, even through My dear Son Who was with Me in the very beginning. And I would emphasize it is MY faith imparted to you through My grace which produces fruit, not your own futile human efforts to “muster up” faith. False “faith” is a fruit of the flesh, not a fruit of My Spirit! Throughout history there have been those poor in this world’s goods but rich in faith. These faithful ones lay up treasure in heaven, far beyond the reach of the enemy. In heaven there is no depreciation of the value of possessions.

But money-obsessed leaders lightly esteem the less affluent among you, and, by their example, teach others to do the same. One who is temporarily out of work or who toils at a minimum-wage job is thought to be flunking in the socalled School of Faith. No matter how dearly that saint loves Me, no matter how much of the Life of Christ is reflected through his life, hypocrites scorn him. If only that poor brother weren’t harboring some secret sin, if only he were more adept at working the “foolproof” faith formulas, he would be basking in Canaan Land and never again suffer setbacks. Didn’t my servant Job suffer similar criticism when he was tried? In the end, who received My approval; him or his critics? Sheep or Pack Mules? Ezekiel Chapter 34; Isaiah 2:3; Luke 11:46; Rev. 7:17 Many pastors look at what other religious leaders have and they grow green with envy. Palatial sanctuaries, impeccably groomed grounds with “inspirational” landscaping, vast office and Sunday School complexes, even conference centers with visitor facilities. There is such a competitive spirit controlling some of these men that they will scarcely pause long enough to count the cost of being a copycat. Only perfunctory prayers, if any, are offered before these men rush off to the bank to sell My people into bondage. Even congregations of very modest size have been informed by their leadership that they’ve “just gone into escrow” and they’ve all just taken out a monstrous mortgage to finance a spiritual wonderland which will surely attract more visitors unto Jesus. The new burden of debt is praised as a blessing of the Lord, something to give Me thanks and glory for. But that’s just a smokescreen to prevent resentment. Any member of the congregation who objected would be made to feel like a sinful rebel after the show of “praise and worship” offered up for the decision taken to sell My people down the river. Carnal leadership can always spiritualize away any reservations about how the “laity” might feel about being saddled with a gigantic debt, to be paid for with unscriptural money tithes and offerings given out of guilt, not love. I am against those shepherds which feed themselves and not the flock, who lade My people with burdens too heavy to bear. These men (and occasionally women) cannot feel the strain they’ve placed on others, because they themselves are supported by the labor of the flock and are spared the weariness of day-to-day toil. But I will deliver My flock out of their hand. I will lead them out of the House of Bondage. I will lead them into a higher spiritual place: the Mountain of the Lord, where they shall find streams of Living Water which have never been tainted by sin. I will give them a choice pasture to graze in and I will rid them of parasites. All these things I shall do unto them as their Good Shepherd. But the overfed wolves in sheep’s clothing will I judge for muddying the clear waters of refreshing with their dirty feet, and for making pack mules out of My sheep whom I have called unto rest. Unmasking the “Force of Faith" I Tim. 4:1; Jude 3 One of the worst pitfalls of this so-called Prosperity Doctrine is that I am dethroned in the minds of many immature converts. In My place has been put an imaginary “Force of Faith” to which even I am obligated to bow. Some teach that so long as your “faith” is strong enough, and you chant “positive confessions” long enough, that alone will move My hand to do what you want, regardless of how I might view the situation. This is a doctrine of demons satan designed to sway the hearts of My people to a mass delusion. Satan’s aim is to blind My

people to what should be their central focus: Christ and Him crucified being their all-sufficiency. Do not be deceived, My people. Some think that the apostate church will emerge exclusively from the ranks of big religious organizations of men, and suppose that so long as you stick with small informal congregations of evangelical believers, you can’t possibly go wrong. But satan has infiltrated both huge cathedrals and small storefront churches with this positive-thinking Prosperity lie. YOU Are a Holy Nation Ezekiel 18: 34: 1-22; I Peter 5:2-4 Many money-mad ministers use this line as a crowbar to pry an easy living out of so-called “lay members”: “WE, who minister from the pulpit, represent the Levites (priestly tribe) of the Church Era.” In the Old Testament, there were twelve tribes of Israel who were My Chosen People on earth; and out of the whole nation, only the Tribe of Levi might approach My Presence in the Tabernacle to render service unto Me. My original intention had been that the whole nation would be holy unto me, and free to draw near unto Me, as New Testament Christians are privileged to do. But the Israelites grumbled against Me in the Wilderness. Moses was delayed in returning from his meeting with Me on from Mount Sinai, and they grew impatient. They forgot My former kindnesses toward them, and judged Me as unfaithful and powerless. They had a golden calf made for them, and they began to throw a wild orgy around it, worshipping it and committing all sorts of lewd acts. Only the desperate intercessions of Moses persuaded Me to not to wipe out the entire nation of Israel. Only members of the Tribe of Levi made a stand against the rebellion of the malcontents. Upon that tribe only did I confer the honor of ministering as priests before Me. But in this dispensation, all who are redeemed and sanctified by the Blood of Christ are holy unto Me. My Spirit has taken up residence in their hearts by faith. I have said: YE are the Temple of the Living God! So why should you be coerced into bringing tribute to a brick building presided over by unconscionable opportunists who take advantage of your ignorance and set themselves up as taskmasters over you? If professional preachers had an inalienable right to take tithes to support their ministries, you would also. I would have you to remember that you are called in My Word a Kingdom of priests and a holy nation. Not just a favored few, but every believer who is consecrated and set aside for My service. I desire that there be no want in My Body, but that everyone have tender care one for another. If the humblest member of your body is hurting, you will give it the very best of care, for you share its hurt. “I feel your pain” is a popular catch-slogan today. But are self-appointed lords over the Body of Christ truly sensitive to the hurt and frustration of its more obscure members? I am sickened by the sight of heartless ministers taking their offering bags to the back room and cackling over the big haul they’ve taken in for themselves,when they are well aware that so many of My sheep are jobless or hungry. They feed themselves, and not My flock. Unless they repent, I shall have to feed those fat cats with judgment. $kimming Off the Fat Exodus 29:37; Leviticus 3:16; I Samuel 2:12-17, and 27-36; James 5:5 The offering of the Lord is a most holy thing, for it is sanctified by the Altar of the Lord. Yet religious thieves have profaned it in the sight of both believers and unbelievers, and made it a reproach among the heathen. The two sons of Eli the priest demanded the choicest part of the sacrifices. They forcibly seized the fat from the offerings of the people, although I had

reserved that part of the animal strictly for Myself, along with other choice portions coveted by Eli’s sons. They just brazenly snapped up whatever they wanted, right out of the worshippers’ cooking pots. They bullied the worshippers and ignored My specific instructions on what they as priests were entitled to, and even on how it was to be prepared. Because of their contempt for Me and My offering, those two men fell under a terrible curse, and removed themselves and their descendants from My protection. Today I see greedy preachers dipping their hands into the offering baskets and running off to do whatever they please with the money, without first consulting Me. They are only fattening themselves up for their Day of Judgment. A Busine$$ Proposition Acts 8: 18-24 The blessings of My Kingdom are not to be had in exchange for filthy lucre, although many gold-diggers set themselves up as My sales representatives, and try to corner the market. Simon the Sorcerer had just been converted and baptized, but he had not yet made a complete break with his old ways of thinking. Simon still considered himself a magician, and wanted to be able to impress people by working showy miracles. He asked the Apostle Peter to sell him the power of the Holy Ghost. Peter replied: “May your money perish with you, because you thought that the Gift of God could be bought with money.” Only Simon’s immediate repentance saved him from death. If I was furious with a new convert who tried to purchase My favors, then how much more am I indignant against those who have known the Way to Life for years, and yet have made a fortune by pretending to sell My favors to gullible souls! The Huck$ter II Corinthians 11:13-15; II Timothy 4:3-4; II Peter 2:1-3 Many spurious teachings are generated when a simple principle of My Word is adapted to cater to the tastes of this self-obsessed generation. A few words of Scripture can be isolated from their true context, then twisted and contorted until varying degrees of error crop up among many ministries or groups. Some itinerant ministries are markedly similar to secular success seminars, and My Holy Name is used to endorse them. But it is sheer blasphemy to make Christ the mascot of materialism. Bogus ministries usually center around a colorful, scintillating character sporting beguiling mannerisms and ostentatiously expensive apparel. I have yet to see a single one staging his show without gold rings on his fingers or glittery props in the background. In fact, the more bombastic his presentation, the more credence his viewers seem to put in him. There might even be an electronic bug in his ear which imparts “divine” knowledge about a particular person’s ailment, so he can thrill the crowd that much more. This dynamic character deludes his devotees into thinking that the life of faith is as simple as 1-2-3. No mention is ever made of denying one’s self, or the daily cross-bearing of discipleship. It’s “Whatever I want from God, I must get...NOW!” This deceiver proudly points to his own “success”, and brags that he no longer works for money ,but makes money work for him instead. He boasts of HIS fleet of luxury cars, HIS mansion, HIS private jet, HIS freedom to travel, HIS liberation from the rat race. All you need do, he says, is sow a “sacrificial seed” (to HIS ministry, of course!). And it doesn’t hurt to intone the “key confessions of the kingdom”. Supposedly, that’s how HE got HIS Rolls Royce. If you keep it up long

enough, he insinuates, the devil will tuck tail and run. And I will get so tired of your pestering that I must relent and give you whatever you want just to get you off My back_regardless of just what it is, or just why you want it. And furthermore, he implies, if your “faith” were strong enough, you would always get immediate answers. A favorite quotation he uses is Hebrews 11:1: Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. WHATEVER YOU DESIRE, one bamboozler proclaimed, is conceived within your spirit before it is born into the visible realm. One goofy con man made quite a show of it. He used the “parroting technique” to get the the gullible audience to repeat phrases after him, and copy his ridiculous motions. Gripping his stomach in mock pain, he grimaced and groaned: “I’m travailing in birth with MONEY!” The audience, following like dumb sheep, grabbed their own stomachs and “travailed in the spiritual realm” along with him, hoping that they, through their positive confession, really would give birth to money. These misled saints were so desperate to get the same blessing as the preacher, they gladly mimicked everything he did and said, unquestioningly. How ridiculous it looked to angelic witnesses! They certainly didn’t laugh at this foolish farce, though the devil did! My original apostles never resorted to such buffoonery! If they could look down from heaven and see the travesties which are taking place today in the Holy Name of Jesus, they would be outraged to witness those carnal clowns going through their paces! My heavenly saints would wonder why, after 2000 years of the Church Age, so many people are still missing the true meaning and mission of My Kingdom! According to these Scripture-twisters, you can ALWAYS have whatsoever you say! It’s a good thing it doesn’t work that way for people whose “faith” is of the fallen nature, rather than of the spirit. Countless times I’ve heard immature backsliders pray prayers such as these: “O Lord, please don’t let him be reconciled with his wife. That man is my true soul mate, and You KNOW those two married outside Your will. You said I could have whatever I claimed. I claim HIM, in Jesus’ Name!” Or: “Your Word says I can have whatever I say, Lord. Please give me a revelation of next Saturday’s winning Lotto numbers, so I can glorify You by living like a son of the Great King.” How could such carnal, unholy requests possibly be birthed within that pure spirit-room I have reserved for Myself? Is adultery the substance of faith? Is carnal luxury the substance of faith? Even the most casual student of My Word would realize that there are certain things I can never endorse. It is possible to ask amiss, according to James 4:3, and not to receive your request because you are motivated by the lusts of the flesh. But today’s spin-doctored sermons don’t like to “dwell on the negative”. I see many misled saints wandering around in a bewildered haze, wondering why it didn’t work, why THEY don’t drive a luxury car or dwell in a mansion. They’ve mumbled “positive confessions” thousands of times, but they never did win the lottery, and they still have to work for their living and pay rent. My apostles were not sent to put on a thrilling show to squeeze money out of people, or conduct success seminars for the upwardly mobile. They were called to bear My Cross. They were sent to further My own ministry of liberating souls from the kingdom of darkness. Christians are commissioned to carry the Light of the true Gospel of Salvation to the furthest corners of the globe, and to proclaim that I am Victor over that old serpent the devil, who has bound the souls of men with the keys of hell and death. I want people to know I died to give them eternal life, that I love them as individuals, that I care when they are oppressed in any area of their lives,and that I want to deliver them from bondages of every sort. I want to loose satan’s grip on their health and circumstances, and set them free from the spirit of poverty, as well as the spirit of covetousness which plagues many individuals and churches. These insidious attacks of the devil rob people of the joy of My abundant Life. To know Me is to have Life eternal.

Faith vs. Foolishness Faith is the bridge you must cross to reach Me, not a cliff to leap from. And it is I Who carry you across it, even as I uphold that bridge to keep you from falling. Carnival Con Artist$ Deuteronomy 16:17; Ezekiel 34:1-22 ; Micah 4:11; II Corinthians 9:6-8; Philippians 4:19 I say to all mercenary charlatans masquerading as ministers of light, I detest your marketing gimmicks. To fatten your already bulging bank accounts, you turn Me into just another marketable commodity. You perceive Me as the ultimate slot machine, and thus you misrepresent Me to your vast television audience. “You can’t outgive God” is your favorite motto. You serpents! How cunning you are, the way you twist a bit of Scripture and lace it with lies until it becomes a very lucrative heresy to enrich you. “Put God to the test,” you say. “Go fetch that money set aside to pay the rent.” I did promise to bless My people whenever they followed My directives in giving liberally, but the exact amount will vary from person to person, according as he is truly able. I did exhort My people to prove My promise to bless them for their obedience in this area, but I also specifically commanded them never to put the Lord their God to foolish tests. Yet you greedy ones tempt My sheep to jump off the cliff, just like satan tempted Jesus in the wilderness. Gullible souls are told to give “the Lord” the rent money, because “there’s bound to be be a divine safety net to avert a disaster on rent-paying day.” Some of you even promise that special angels will move into the donor’s house to keep the blessings rolling in. Thus you counsel your listeners to overreach the boundaries of their immature faith, and act presumptuously, so as to force My Hand. But I am not a circus animal Who must jump through a hoop at your slightest whim. I am tired of the way slick hucksters weave a snare out of portions of My Word they can bend and twist. I will not be roped and tied by religious cowboys who wish they could corral Me into doing their will to entertain the crowd. “Send it in as a special, ‘one-time’ offering to this ministry, and trust God to meet you at the point of your need, just before the landlord brings the sheriff to the door to serve an eviction notice on you,” you imply. God might be late by your standards, but He’s always on time. So step right up and lay your money down. Don’t worry, God has bound Himself in His Word to multiply it back to you a hundred-fold! One hundred dollars will yield ten thousand. You can’t get better odds in Las Vegas! Plant a seed out of your need, is your jaunty jingle. I am weary of your clever catch-slogans. I hate your phoniness, your studied gestures and mannerisms, your gaudy carnival act cloaked in cunning craft. I detest your subtle, manipulative techniques which border on sorcery. I loathe your slick, multicolored mail-outs with warnings not to “miss Jesus as He passes by” (your mailbox?). I even hate the way you modulate your voice when you make a syrupy appeal on TV for a special “Prove God” offering. Rather, I say, it is a “Tempt God” offering, the way you workers of deceit court my displeasure. My, how slick your routine has grown with practice. Even the melodramatic groans of the canned organ music rise and fall in sync with the convulsive contortions of your phony face as you shed crocodile tears and extend your hand in supplication for ever more money, playing people’s emotions like a fiddle. And your usual closing line is: “God bless you. We love you.”

For the moment, the lonely shut-in gets a nice cushy feeling. Why, you have him or her eating out of your hand. How could that dear saint deny money to someone who says “I love you?” So she hurries to get pen and paper to write down all her prayer requests. With a boldness gained from being psyched up by your spiel, she writes out a much larger check than is wise, and sends it to someone who is only using My Holy Name to further his own tawdry kingdom. The dear lady thinks: Oh, glory! That sweet brother said he’d PERSONALLY touch God for my needs. I can’t wait to hear from him! But little does she consider that you hear from thousands of poor souls just like her, and you couldn’t possibly read, much less bother yourself with, her personal trials. And just what do you mean by “love”? What good would your ministry be to someone made homeless by following your counsel and doing something presumptuous which I never commanded him to do? After all the hundreds or thousands of dollars which he sent in to your religious racket, would you send him so much as a dime to keep him fed and off the street? And why wouldn’t you help that person, if you truly believe giving makes a person richer? Aren’t you motivated by money? Why, then, don’t you practice what you preach? Get your cheap trash out of My sight! You’ve got no right to stamp My Holy Name on those Miracle Key Chains and other cheap trinkets mass-produced by impoverished laborers in third-world nations! Neither do I endorse your assortment of Faith $eed Packets mailed out to vulnerable, hurting souls! Your slick junk mail implies that if the recipient’s “seed packet” is not postmarked for tomorrow’s mail, there will be no answer to prayer, because God’s Special Season of Miracles has an expiration date, and will soon pass you by like a fleeting wind! As if the flow of My mercy were regulated by the flow of the Almighty Dollar, or the schedule of the U.S. Postal Service! “Claim a Cadillac,” you say. “But first plant the seed, and what better seedbed than this ministry? Don’t stop paying on your $2000 vow, or you’ll stop God from blessing you. How dare you undercut the magnitude of My fathomless love! How dare you insult My mercy! How do you greedy snakes expect to escape the damnation of hell!!! Judgment must begin in My House. I behold you fat preachers gorging yourselves on delicacies while you fail to feed the flock what they need, and preach only mild messages which won’t rouse them from their torpor. “Go away, I don’t have time for your troubles,” is your attitude. Yes, all you see out there is a shapeless gray mass of common peons who render their tribute to you as one of the ruling elite. You always travel in style. Your clothes are the finest money can buy. Your home is a virtual palace filled with the latest in electronic gadgetry. Some of you possess several homes. You take frequent vacations to to exciting destinations, and always go first-class. And all because some lonely, frightened, desperate soul “sowed a seed out of his need.” Yes, the laborer is worthy of his wages, and those who faithfully serve Me in full-time ministry must be honored and well provided for by the rest of My Body. From the beginning I ordained it to be so. But I also said to my disciples who were to take My spiritual blessings to the four corners of the earth: Freely ye have received, freely GIVE! All you fraudsters ever give Me is grief! Satan's Infernal Revenue Service Isaiah 56:11; Prov.22:16; Hosea 4:6; I Tim.6:5,10 My heart is grieved by the mass exodus from the church of people who truly love me and can take no more pressure to give until it hurts. Many are so blinded by their tears of frustration that they not only desert the institutional church but keep their distance from anything which even remotely resembles true commitment to Christ. In their bewildered minds they cannot discern the difference. Why? These former followers of Mine were brainwashed and

hoodwinked into casting their bread upon the waters so they could wait many, many days for their shipload of fruit to come in for seed sown. Well, I cannot put My seal of approval upon error, even when that error is obeyed out of ignorance. My people are destroyed through lack of knowledge of the truth. He who gives to greedy dogs who can never have enough shall sink into the despair of deeper darkness and poverty. So many of My people found that their ship sank long before it reached the happy shore of fulfilment of their desires. But deception is like an intoxicating drug. You swear that you have had your very last fix and will take no more, but so many lack the courage to break free of error. It is a binding spirit of deception which holds My people in grievous bondage. Multitudes of disappointed Prosperity devotees are told to wait for the next wave to come in, then the next and the next. Perhaps next month, maybe next year, Scripture-twisters say, I will pour out blessings from heaven too numerous to count, if only those poor souls will keep on tithing out of their poverty and cheerfully do without the things they and their children need daily. Those who cannot be persuaded to continue giving to satan's infernal revenue agents without visible reward are bound to their masters through other means. Threats issue from the pulpit that I will punish those who refuse to surrender to their teachers a tenth of their earned income or other monetary assets. Marinated in error, saints are brainwashed into associating Me, their loving Heavenly Father, with Pharaoh, who would not relent on the daily quota of bricks his overworked slaves must deliver. Only eternity will tell the heartbreak, emotional trauma and family feuds which are directly attributable to being taught a flawed, demonic concept of my nature and My relationship to My beloved Bride, the Church. Such crafty peddlers of lies who oppress my people skate on a very thin line which borders on blasphemy against the Holy Spirit because their slanderous sermons on giving cast a shadow on my character and rob Me of reputation as a God of perfect love. Guilt-ridden saints fear to approach My Presence anymore, because they are taught that you must never appear before God empty. Yet those same unscrupulous prosperity teachers who teach you to come before Me with both hands full sometimes teach that you can only receive from Me if you hold out empty hands to receive! Why the inconsistency? To deny My all-sufficiency in presenting you guiltless before God the Father is to blaspheme against the precious offering of My Blood upon the heavenly Altar and to call it an inadequate offering on your behalf. Just as sharks can smell blood a mile away, so those greedy infernal revenue agents can smell money from afar. So they hold infernal revenue services geared toward buttering up the congregants and getting them to open wide their purse strings, much more than their hearts, supposedly to Jesus. These sleazy snakes are not My representatives anymore than Judas was my representative after he betrayed Me. And in My sight, they are every bit as bad because they have sold out My reputation in the sight of men for a bag of filthy lucre. Those who know the real truth but hide it beneath a bushel basket in order to profiteer from the childlike innocence of babes in Christ, such shall suffer the greater damnation in the Day of Judgment, saith the Lord unto His Beloved Bride the Church. So do not cater to their lusts, and do not bow down before them as Baal lords. For most assuredly I have not sent these infernal revenue agents to bleed you dry. Satan has. Let the Children FIRST Be Filled Mark 7:11-13, verse 27 Remember the widow who gave her all. Her way of giving was to donate to the Temple treasury, and she was able to do it cheerfully. If all you have is a

penny, a penny is all I require you to handle responsibly at this particular moment. But consider this: This is the Age of Grace. You are My own dear children. I would much rather have mercy than sacrifice. First pray over that penny and ask Me to multiply it as I did the loaves and the fishes. Don’t automatically assume everything you devote to Me must go into some offering plate. Unless I clearly direct otherwise, let your own children first be fed. Whenever you serve your own family members, you are serving Me just as much as if you were serving the deacon or pastor. Giving is to be done solely to meet legitimate needs and expenses of people I love, not because you feel obligated to perform some routine ritual of placing cash in a bag or offering plate. I know when you are needy and hungry, and I know when things get so tight you’re almost too ashamed to admit it even to Me. I know many of you have sometimes skipped church services because you feel bad that you have little or nothing to put in the plate. But I would serve your own dinner plate first, that you might be strengthened to receive the spiritual bread from My hand and walk in the light of it to serve Me. My Children are Free Matt. 17:25-26 I do not put My own children under tribute. When the need ceases, the sacrifice should also cease. Put away that offering plate. I want to heap your plates high with ample servings of the hidden manna of My eternal provision and goodness. My ministers should ask themselves: just what are the needs on my heart? What really counts for eternity? What will stand the test of fire at the Judgment seat of Christ? Not fancy programs or opulent buildings but: To feed the widow, the orphan and the penniless among you, and to shelter the homeless who are lying under a bridge because they've got nowhere else to go. Carry the Good News of Life eternal far and near. Provide for the legitimate needs of those laboring full-time in the harvest. Meet their need, not their greed. Send forth ambassadors for the Kingdom of God as you are truly able. And giving needn't always involve money. Even those who are without much cash can give a word of encouragement to the heavy heart and to another person who is ready to faint in the way. You can serve one another in the Love of Christ and in the Bond of the Spirit. But woe unto you if you find yourself entangled in the bond of a religious overlord's greed! Break free of their bonds, My people. My immediate need is just for you to love Me first and foremost, and all other giving will follow as I truly lead. I would give first to you and then out of the overflowing cup of My blessing upon your own life you can touch other lives with the anointing which I place upon you. You can rekindle another candle which is weary and ready to go out by ministering from the flame of My life within you. You can refresh a thirsty soul by allowing the Fountain of Living Waters within you to spring up to water the parched and dry land which is sometimes characteristic of My Body. There are dry spells when every drop of water is precious and then there are seasons of an abundance of rain. Give of your inner Treasure to one another, My children. My resources are boundless. Walk in the Liberty of My Spirit and be not entangled in the false religious systems of "give to get" anymore, for they are doomed to perdition. Be free to receive from Me, for I have much to share with you in these last days, saith the Lord your God. Which Has Which? I Timothy 6:6-10 The hearts of so many of My children are all wrapped up in this world. Many have prospered materially and gained great possessions. Some older saints now

own beautiful homes they could only dream about when they were younger. Others are caught up in the social whirl, or struggling to climb the corporate ladder. Their lives are so compartmentalized that they relegate Me to the “Religion” file, and give Me only an hour or so a week, on Sundays. After all, they’re so wrapped up in feeding their own self-image that they have all but forgotten Me. Such people have made an idol of success. The crucial question is: Do you have things, or do things have you? Many who have modest means but are rich in faith will be only too happy to leave this world behind when I come for them, for their hearts and their treasures are in heaven. Would luxury-loving Christians be eager to leave all their toys behind? You brought nothing into this world, and you will carry nothing out. Was Christ REALLY All That Affluent? Matthew 8:20 Some have even claimed that Christ was not really poor. He lived, they say, like a millionaire’s son travelling incognito. He just wasn’t in the habit of carrying a lot of cash with him; but still, He was well-to-do. Why, then, did Jesus’ disciples need to break the Sabbath by picking a little barley in a field to assuage their hunger? If they had so much money, why hadn’t they just purchased food for the Sabbath the day before, rather than laying Jesus open to accusations from the uncharitable Jewish religious leaders? When Jesus rode into Jerusalem and the people hailed Him as the anointed Son of David, He used a borrowed donkey. He often slept out in the open, for He had no fixed abode during His brief earthly ministry. There was no Rolex watch or diamond ring among His meager possessions when the soldiers at the Cross gambled over His clothing. Yet My Son had lived as the most joyful of men; a much more contented Person than wealthy King Solomon, who discovered to his dismay that all his billions in gold could not satisfy the deepest need of his heart. Millions have gained an incorruptible inheritance because of the faithfulness of My Son, Whose wisdom far exceeds that of Solomon. He Who knew privation, is able to have compassion on the poor, and make them princes in My kingdom. I consider the Life of Christ the greatest Success Story of all, and it’s MY opinion which truly counts. Only Christ’s Life lived through you is acceptable to a Holy God. Don’t Get Taken for a Ride Isaiah 56:11; Matt. 23:14; Mark 12:40; Luke 20:47; I Cor. 5:8; I Tim. 6:5; Titus 1:11 Wake up, My people! Don’t you have eyes to see and ears to hear? Your oppressors who profit from your ignorance are laughing all the way to the bank...and all the way to exciting destinations like Hawaii and the Holy Land. While you sweat and toil endlessly to keep creditors off your back and put food on your table, rich preachers are lading you with bondages I died to set My people free from. These shysters are either keeping you under their thumb with guilt-based “tithing” or promising you pie in the sky on this earth, just to pry your last penny out of you. While you toss and turn in bed wondering how to feed your children, they’re using “tithes” to buy themselves a fancier car, or some diamond ensemble they admired in a shop window. Why should they jet around town in a Lincoln Continental while you can’t even afford a Schwinn to get to work each day? The day is coming when I will penalize not only wolves in sheep’s clothing who bilk you and lie to you, but those who disregard My warnings and keep on playing Prosperity Doctrine Roulette with money they should be using to provide

for their own households. If you are able to provide what your family needs but pamper some lying preacher with your money instead, you are no better than an infidel and will suffer for it, rather than reaping a rich harvest of blessings for gambling My money away! My people are being taken for a ride in someone else’s Cadillac as they play foolish numbers games in casinos masquerading as churches! How Can You Tell the Difference? Do not be deceived, My people. Those who truly minister in My Name manifest My nature. Next time you go to a service, wondering what manner of man (or woman) is addressing you, consider these questions: 1. Do you discern the peace of God in this place? If there is extreme discord between My Spirit and that prevailing in the meeting hall, a Spirit-filled visitor will invariably feel ill at ease there, no matter how much he tries to persuade himself that nothing is really wrong. 2. Do you sense the love, peace and joy of Christ in the speaker? My Spirit within you will bear witness with your own spirit when you are in the presence of one who is letting Christ shine forth His glorious light through his life and message. A Spirit-led individual will exude a joyous enthusiasm for what he is doing. You will feel refreshed by that one, because you are really being drawn to the Christ within him. 3. Is Christ being lifted up through his ministry, or is the speaker merely trying to promote “faith formulas”? I said in My Word: Have faith in God. It is possible to have faith in faith itself, and be preoccupied with the notion that you are not generating sufficient “faith” through mental exertion, and thus, will miss out on your miracle. Faith is an inner knowing, deep in your spirit, which is one with My own Spirit. Faith is a divinely imparted grace. Faith is not mental gymnastics! 4. Is there an undue emphasis on donations? Do you feel pressured to “give till it hurts”? Consider the example set by My Son. On those rare occasions Christ told people to sell all their possessions, He told them to give the proceeds to the needy, not directly to Himself! 5. Does the speaker infer that God will not undertake for you if you fail to give money in the meeting? That is spiritual blackmail, plain and simple, and I resent that inference as a slur on My loving nature! 6. Does the speaker manifest a meekness of bearing and tenderness of heart? People should go to meetings of the saints to encounter Christ, not to watching a show centering around a vociferous stage performer. A minister with a true heart will want to get the people’s eyes off himself, and direct them instead to the Christ he envisages through the eyes of faith. He will literally exude the tender love of Christ, and genuinely care that people are hurting and need a touch from the Master’s hand. 7. Does the speaker share with you the whole counsel of God, or does he fudge on vital issues to avoid criticism? Holiness has never been a more unpopular topic in My Church than it is in this permissive age. Sometime I’ve had to be blunt with an individual seeking special prayer for healing or deliverance from

problems. Through the Gift of Divine Knowledge, My servants might receive a revelation from Me as to why the supplicant’s prayers have been blocked. Whenever besetting sin is the cause, I can do nothing to help that person unless he first repents and gets that hindrance out of the way. Proud individuals have often stalked angrily away when I told them the whole truth, blamed the speaker and forfeited their miracle. A false minister will never say anything which would diminish the market value of his message! 8. When you leave the service, do you feel like you’ve had an encounter with Christ Himself? If My Son has truly touched your life, you will never be the same person afterward. You will feel like a recharged battery, renewed in inner strength and affirmed in My love. You will feel cleaner inside. If all you’ve done is heard a sales pitch, you will feel let down. You might even feel like you were “taken to the cleaners” if you fell prey to the speaker’s wiles and gave him too much of your money. You might try to keep a positive attitude and hope that the books or tapes you’ve just purchased will help you to eventually get My help. And in your heart you’ll sigh: “Oh, well, maybe next time.”

My Power is Needed in Today’s Church
There’s Power in My Name Psalms Chapter 20 I am so tired of seeing My people pushed around by the devil! I am grieved that so many dear saints are chewing their nails worrying about which part of their lives satan might wreck next. Will he attack their marriage, health, finances, or even their physical safety? I did not put you here on this earth to be abused by the devil, or to provide amusement for him, but to overcome him through the Blood of the Lamb. So many Christians are forced to focus on defending themselves against a vicious devil for most of their lives, and it takes just as long for them to recover from a lifetime of devastating onslaughts by the powers of darkness. Some never recover at all, till they leave this world; especially in cases where they are not being fortified by sound ministry from a church rooted and grounded in My faith, love, and power. So many cry: “Where is the power You promised us, Lord? Why is the devil having such an easy time of it? Why can’t I ever score any significant victory over him?” Remember, the devil is a liar. He’ll send his imps to lie to you all day, seeking to wear you down and get you resigned to a life of defeat. But I have already triumphed over those forces of darkness, and in My Name you will see the outworking of that victory in the physical realm where your earthly life is played out. By faith, receive the victory I have already won for you through My death on the Cross. Receive My resurrection power in your soul, and in your earthly body. Proclaim to saint and sinner alike that I alone am the Lord of Hosts Who fights on behalf of My loved ones to restore all that was lost through the Fall of Adam. Don’t try to triumph in your own name, or in your own ability, for you cannot do this. By faith, seize upon that victory Christ has already won. Proclaim to the enemy his defeat, and I will honor your confession by releasing My power on your behalf. The Joy of the Lord is Your Strength Nehemiah 8:10; Psalms 66:8-9; Romans 15:13 A certain cynical saint observed the joy of a new convert and thought: The poor thing. His joy is like a shiny new penny now, but just wait till the trials come. He’ll wind up like me in a few years, just barely hanging on by a thread to his sanity. This older saint, a veteran of many battles with the devil, was astounded to see signs and wonders follow the new ministry of the younger man. Whenever the new convert prayed for sick people, he’d get quick results, whereas the older saint found praying for miracles a daunting challenge he’d given up on a long time ago. The difference? The battle-hardened veteran of trials and testings had been wrongly taught that the Christian life is a heavy burden, rather than a joyful gift I bestow. He thought it was up to him to produce the fruits of that life, period. He’d been taught that joy is a mere fringe benefit that comes with the Christian life, and it comes and goes like the wind. But it is my joy that gives you the victory, for it is an inner witness that I am in control of things, and will solve the problem at hand. Your joy is always there, though it is not always at the forefront of your consciousness, especially in times of stress or sorrow. But it lies deep within the core of your being, in the deep chamber of your spirit, where My Spirit is constantly upholding you and renewing your inner life. Within your soul lies the outer periphery of consciousness which deals directly with the world. Sometimes

CHAPTER 5

you feel your joy has been tarnished from having to interact with such a soiled world, though that doesn’t necessarily mean you’ve sinned. Whenever you feel your joy receding and heaviness coming to the forefront, ask Me to cleanse away the tarnish of this tainted world you must come in contact with everyday. Joy is not a mere frill you can dispense with. The Joy of the Lord is your strength! Weapons of Faith Prov. 14:4; Romans 15:18-19; I Corinthians 2:5; and 12:7-11; II Corinthians 10:4; Ephesians 3:7 What army on earth is more demoralized than My own? For I behold My own Church laying down the weapons of the Spirit in the most critical moments of the battle. Even now your enemy satan is frantically deploying the most hideous weapons in his own arsenal, which he has largely reserved for these end times. Except for certain church properties and homes, the entire earth is yet under his usurped dominion. He is the prince of this world, while My people are strangers and pilgrims in it. The enemy continually strives to tear down My beloved ones at work, at school, in every circumstance of life. The eyes of the saints are assaulted by pornography on newspaper racks in supermarkets and elsewhere, and the very atmosphere of this world reeks of Sodom. I continually receive evil reports from My holy angels about the unutterable wickedness of this present-day earth. My Church is meant to be an oasis of refreshing in the wasteland of this world, a wellspring of Living Water to revive weary souls, and a place to fortify saints to engage in spiritual warfare. I gave the nine Gifts of the Spirit for the edifying of My Body the Church. They were meant to be an expression of My Love manifested through the workings of My Holy Spirit. I long to speak to My assemblies through the utterance Gifts of Prophecy, Tongues and Interpretation. Many a weary, discouraged saint has been uplifted and encouraged by receiving a word in due season through these verbal gifts. Many lethargic believers have been inspired to renew their first Love for Me and to forsake lukewarmness through the ministry of the Prophetic Word. There are times when the battle gets so heated that the human spirit would fail if I did not impart a special anointing of faith for victory over the works of satan. Ordinary faith will not suffice for every situation. Let there be those in your midst who seek Me for the Gift of Anointed Faith, so that victory can be achieved every time on behalf of weaker saints who might grow discouraged and fall by the wayside. It took a miracle to part the Red Sea. It took an even greater miracle to raise the shattered form of My precious Son from death. There are times when one must operate by faith in the supernatural realm, when the laws of nature are suspended for the outworking of My own purposes. Let those held captive by satan find deliverance from his prison house through the operation of the Gift of Miracles. Let My Church be a place of healing. I have no hands in this world but those yielded to Me, hands which are willing to anoint the sick with oil and pray the Prayer of Faith, that these afflicted ones might recover. Sometimes the healing will be instantaneous; other times it will manifest itself gradually. At times I will empower one saint to pray successfully for the healing of cancer; at other times, some other saint might have the anointing to pray for the healing of chronic illnesses or even blindness. In time of need, there should be manifestations of the Gifts of Healing, imparted to consecrated believers by the Spirit as He will; But My spirit is a Gentleman. He will not force My Gifts upon those unwilling to accept them.

Every army needs its intelligence operation, keeping track of enemy strategy, and planning its own strategy accordingly. Through the Gift of Divine Knowledge, My Spirit imparts crucial information on people, places, and things. He sheds light on hidden needs and areas of conflict. He uncovers the secret workings of satan, who has often tried to infiltrate My Church with false brethren and damaging heresies. Lives have been preserved from natural disasters and from criminal attack because of the working of the Gift of Knowledge. Through the operation of the Gift of Discerning of Spirits, My Spirit can reveal the demonic origin of illnesses. I can help you detect a false, deceiving spirit trying to make inroads into the life of a person or an entire congregation. I will bestow an anointing upon believers to empower them to take authority over the evil spirits, and cast them out in the Name of Jesus. Many people have been set free from physical and mental disorders through the operation of this gift. Many churches have avoided splitting over doctrinal disputes or turning into cults because the insidious workings of satan were detected in time. If wisdom was needed in the days of King Solomon, how much more is it needed now in these days of gross darkness. Far better that a believer seek MY way out of a deep difficulty than to resort to hit-and-miss tactics to repulse the attacks of the enemy. My special Anointing of Divine Wisdom will preserve lives from needless tragedies and help saints to steer clear of spiritual or circumstantial shipwreck. Supernatural works of the Spirit were part of My commission I gave to My disciples just before ascending to heaven. Not for the sake of vainglory or show, but because the multitudes are perishing for want of deliverance from the works of satan. I came to destroy the works of the devil! Yet My Church is rapidly veering away from My original commission to engage in spiritual warfare against the works of the devil. Genuine interest was shown by saints of the previous generation, and a beginning was made during that last great outpouring of My Spirit. But now apathy has set in. My services have been "dressed for success", choreographed and even planned in advance down to the minutest detail and I can’t get a word in edgewise at some places. Just as businessmen are trussed up in their suits and ties, My anointing has been bound by the prevailing "success" culture. The flavor of the world has seeped into the sanctuary. In the interest of preserving so-called "order", My Spirit is quenched. Often, very little effort is made by My pastors to even study about the operation of the Nine Gifts of the Spirit. There is a deeply entrenched fear that chaos and confusion would result if My people were set free to actually begin to move in the Gifts of the Spirit. So My soldiers are obliged to throw down their weapons. Only the devil benefits from that! When an ox stall has no ox in it, there is never any mess to clean up. If the gifts are banned, no mistakes can possibly be made in their use. But the power a church gains from them is missing. It’s so easy to fall into the "someday" trap. SOMEDAY the Glory will fall down. SOMEDAY God will do great and mighty things. SOMEDAY the multitudes will be delivered, and a mighty work will be accomplished for the Glory of God. This complacency has resulted from a loss of the expectancy of the imminency of My soon Appearing to receive My people to Myself. Predictions of My Appearing in the last generation failed to materialize, because My Father had other plans. So there is a false belief that you will be here many more years. But I would have you all to seek My face and plead with Me to send a fresh Revival of the Spirit among My people, even greater than the wonderful Jesus Revolution of the 60’s and early 70’s, which fizzled out because satan sneaked the false Prosperity Doctrine into My ranks, so that My people got too obsessed with earthly desires. Error has no power, and it diverts you from what I really want to accomplish for these last few days of your sojourn on earth. I would love to

impart a fresh anointing upon you all to do My wonderful works of deliverance on behalf of the multitudes bound by satan. Your Deliverance is Maintained by Faith Deuteronomy 28: 27-28,63-68; 32:20-21; Psalms 5:12; Chapter 106 I would never want My people to live in daily anxiety about My faithfulness, because that can never change. I cannot deny Myself. It is people who wander away from Me, and the blessed sphere of My Presence, either through rebellion or idolatry of some sort. Then they no longer enjoy the Rest of Faith I have called them into. They become easy prey for the devil, who is eager to rob them of victories I have already given them. How jubilant were the children of Israel when I had just delivered them out of the Land of Egypt. They were set free from their captivity of 400 years. It was through forgetting the mighty works of God that discontent set in, and their hearts grew colder toward Me. I warned them repeatedly through My servant Moses what would befall their nation if they stopped loving Me and worshipped other gods, which were no gods at all but demons in disguise. I warned them that if they did not serve me with thankfulness and joyfulness of heart because of all the good I had done for them, evil would come upon them. I had promised them that so long as they remained faithful to Me, there would be no danger of their being taken captive again. They would never even see the Land of Egypt again. But if they rebelled against Me and My commandments, they would return to their old captivity in Egypt. They would be scattered all over the earth, and be heavily oppressed by their enemies. They would return to a life of fear, bondage, and anxiety, because they had forsaken Me, their Haven of Rest. Once Israel rebelled, I called them “children in whom is no faith”. I have seen so many of my saints lose their answer to prayer, or be bound once more by a captivity situation. They become ensnared in the same old situations they were in before; because once they got their prayers answered, they forgot all about Me. They went back to their old destructive ways and thought patterns instead of walking in close communion with Me. I am a shield to those who trust in Me, but I cannot do this for those who forsake Me. Faith Works By Love John 13:35; Acts 4:32-33; Galatians 5:6; I John 4:7-8 Some churches ignore the centrality of My Love to the outworking of My divine will and purposes in the earth. These groups are unaware that outsiders perceive their churches to be cloistered social clubs closed to those who are unable to merge into their exclusive cliques. Once My Glory has departed from their midst, there comes a persistent dryness in the life of such a church which will alarm any of its members who are still sensitive to the voice of My Spirit. They are shocked to realize the fruitlessness of their church in the things of the Kingdom of God. They are driven to despair by their own powerlessness to win the lost; and their inability to see signs and wonders occurring in their midst to meet needs. Unless they care enough to prayerfully examine their collective condition in the light of Scripture and discover what the root of the problem is, they will bypass My solution: keeping my most fundamental commandment, which is: Love one another as I have loved you. Instead, I have seen desperate measures taken to try to remedy the problem of a powerless church. Lengthy fasts of many days’ duration in which some saints try to go the whole period taking only water or fruit juice. Frequent prayer vigils in the sanctuary. Surely, those saints think, if they impose enough discomfort upon their flesh, the Lord will take notice and transform their churches into replicas of the first-century churches.

I have already shown you what the problem is. I cannot operate effectively in any church where cultural and social strictures stifle the flow of My Spirit of Life and Love. I absolutely will not be hidden beneath a bushel basket of carnality any longer. I will pour out My Spirit of power upon those assemblies which conform not to the cold, uncaring apathy of this present evil age, but to that Spirit of Love which so transformed the early believers that outsiders testified of them: Behold, how they love one another! Diverse Ministries of My Body Exodus 17:8-13; Numbers 11:16-17; Ephesians 4:11-13 Many congregations have perpetuated a tradition that one man_the pastor_is responsible for all the spiritual work of the Church, while the deacon gets the church bulletins printed up and oversees the janitorial work. This is all wrong. I have set office ministries within My Body to teach and edify My other sheep, but I never ordained the man-made pecking order of clergy and laity in My New Testament Church. My Church began to lose its power when carnal clergymen began to substitute man-made structures for the Church blueprint which had originally been ordained through apostles and prophets, using the excuse that My Divine Order for the Church had been “done away with” after the death of the original twelve apostles. All of you who belong to My Church are given a place and a ministry to fulfill. Not everyone is placed in one of the full-time Office Ministries of the Church, for these carry a heavy weight of responsibility and authority. Although women are not to rule over men and everyone is to pay due respect to godly leaders, operation of the spiritual gifts is open to all to whom I impart them. I anoint many for the performance of specific types of tasks in My Body. And when I give you a task to do, I expect you to be faithful in executing it, not to use the excuse that you’re just an ordinary lay-person and haven’t been ordained by an earthly theological school. I Myself have ordained each one and every one of you to impart to others that same degree of blessing and wisdom which I have shared with you. And I will give you discretion and specific guidance as to how, when, and to whom to minister. No, I never intended that the pastor should bear the burden alone. My original plan was that there should be seven office ministries and many other supporting ministries in the Church. Five of the office ministries comprise the fundamental Five-fold Ministry, fulfilled in the life of Christ on earth. These are: 1. APOSTLE-One of the two Foundational Ministries upon which the Church is built, Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Cornerstone (Ephesians 2:20). The Apostle Paul was divinely appointed as an Apostle to the Gentiles (Romans 11:13). He was given the oversight of many widely scattered churches. These congregations would receive periodic visits from him, in order that he might strengthen them in their faith and impart new revelations to them for their edification (Romans 1:10-11). He would also minister rebukes to backsliders whenever necessary (I Corinthians chapter 5). Christ Himself is the Apostle and High Priest of your profession as a believer (Hebrews 3:1). 2. PROPHET-The other foundational ministry. Together with the apostle, the prophet has the authority to set foundational truths in the Church. While the foundation of My Church has already been laid by the original apostles and prophets, modern apostles and prophets wisely build upon the originally laid foundation in the edifying of My Body the Church, without adding to or changing the explicit instructions of My Word already given. While all believers may seek the Gift of Prophecy and exercise this gift to edify the Church, the Office of

Prophet carries leadership responsibility with it. This anointed minister may be given visions of catastrophes to come affecting the congregation, or divine insight into steps which ought to be taken to forestall problems brewing within the Church. At times the Holy Spirit will address particular issues or spiritual matters affecting the Church of that place or time in history. The Holy Spirit revealed to Agabus the Prophet that there would be a widespread famine. Because of this revelation, believers prepared to send relief to their persecuted brethren in Jerusalem (Acts 11:237:30). That same prophet later gave Paul the Apostle a special sign. He bound his own hands and feet with Paul’s belt, and proclaimed that that the Jewish authorities in Jerusalem would bind the owner of that belt, and turn him over to Gentile authorities to be tried as a criminal. Thus Paul received advance warning of what would happen if he took a planned trip to Jerusalem. His brethren wept and pleaded with him to heed the warning and not go, but Paul decided to go anyway, his sense of duty outweighing concern for his own safety. Christ Jesus is My divine Prophet Whose words must be heeded. Eternal life is forfeited by those who reject or rebel against His message (Deuteronomy 18:15,18-19; Acts 3:22). 3. EVANGELIST-He is specially called to minister on the mission field. A very special anointing to harvest souls rests upon him. Philip was called an evangelist. He had four daughters who prophesied (Acts 21:8-9), although they did not hold the Office of Prophet. Philip was one of seven deacons who had been appointed to relieve the Apostles of the details of food distribution (Acts 6:1-6), With maturity, he was given the greater task of a full-time evangelization and healing ministry. He converted many Samaritans, and I confirmed My Word by pouring out miracles of healing upon the afflicted (Acts 8:5-7). Because of this great visitation of My Holy Spirit, Samaria was filled with joy. Gifts of Miracles and Healings were manifested through this faithful man. Philip was specially directed by the Holy Spirit to join an African official in his chariot, explain to him a Scripture he was reading, lead him to Christ, and baptize him (Acts 8: 26-40). Christ fulfilled the calling of evangelist during His own ministry, for He came to seek and to save those who are lost (Matthew 18:11; Luke 19:10). 4. PASTOR-Oversees a local congregation. He is a shepherd of souls, and ministers under the authority of Christ, Who is the Good Shepherd (John 10:11); Who alone is the Chief Shepherd ( I Peter 5:1-4). The pastor is set into the Church by the Lord to feed his flock with knowledge and understanding of the Word (Jeremiah 3:15). A good shepherd is vigilant, and will guard against the intrusion of false teachers (Galatians 2:4-5; Hebrews 13:17). He is to minister to those of his congregation who are in need of wise counsel, or beset by either spiritual or physical sickness (Ezekiel 34:4). 5. TEACHER-Occupies a position of authority in My Church, and is anointed to expound upon the Scriptures. New revelations come to him from the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Fresh insights are given into My Word. It comes to life in the congregation as My revelations are prayerfully applied to individual lives, and to the operation of daily Church life. The main goal of a teacher should be to impart to his hearers a clearer understanding of the nature and workings of Christ in and through His Body. The Apostle Paul was a teacher of the Gentiles, who generally had no prior teaching about the God of Israel (I Timothy 2:7). Jesus faithfully taught His flock the precepts of the Kingdom of God as He received the from the Father (John 7:16; 8:28; Matthew 7:28-29). The other two anointed office ministries assist the pastor in the work of the local congregation. These are:

6. ELDER-Under the authority of the pastor, he helps tend to the spiritual needs of the Church. They are to anoint sick saints with oil and pray for their healing, and for forgiveness of any sins the sufferer might have committed (James 5:14-15). There are times when sin brings on sickness (John 5:14; Isaiah 33:24), and this type of prayer is necessary. Peter exhorted elders to be faithful to feed the flock. Not for money or out of a grudging sense of obligation, but with a godly attitude. These were not to lord it over My heritage, but to walk as living examples of My grace. A Crown of Glory is promised all faithful Church elders (I Peter 5:1-5). Christ is your elder Brother, the Firstborn among many brethren (Rom.8:29). 7. DEACON-He is responsible for fulfilling practical duties in My Church. Even Christ fed His followers bread and fish on several occasions, even prepared a meal for the Apostles after His resurrection (John 21:9, 13). Indeed, He speaks of Himself as a Servant (Matthew 20:25-28; Luke 22:24-27). I demand a high standard of godliness in the lives of men called to this office, just as in all the other ministries of My Church (I Timothy 3:8-13); for if a deacon fails to keep his own life and house in order,how shall he take care of the House of God (I Timothy 3:5)? Blessed is that man who is faithful, even in seemingly insignificant things.. His Lord will give him authority over even greater things (Matthew 25:23). Every Believer is Important to Me I Corinthians 12:31 All believers are called to serve Me, whether or not they occupy one of the seven office ministries. There has often been a misconception about the significance of subordinate ministries, particularly the Ministry of Helps (I Corinthians 12:28). I’ve heard many women complain that it’s the men who get to do all the important things, because only they can be church authorities. Some have even said: “Helps? That’s what’s left over after all the other ministries have been taken.” I can foresee what will happen at the Believers’ Judgment Seat, held just after the Rapture of the Church. Many a woman’s face is going to light up with joy when she realizes just how highly I valued her lonely prayer vigils for foreign missionaries. That dear saint who contributed her sewing or cooking skills to aid in a church charity project. That one who baked an extra plate of cookies for a lonely shut-in, or delivered a big bag of foodstuffs to a hungry family. That skilled typist who labored over boring church reports in order to free up her pastor for other duties. Nothing is more precious to Me than the faithfulness of My people. I have not called you to be a superstar, but to be faithful, and to keep on keeping on being that way. The Ministry of Helps is an honorable one, and is carried out by faithful individuals who love their Savior and His Church. Some mistakenly think Paul considered women second-class Christians, just because they are not called to authoritative office ministries. But he knew My divine order, and he faithfully stuck to it in his teachings. Paul was grateful for the help of women disciples (Romans 16:1-4, 6; Philippians 4:3). Everything I call you to do in My Name, I grant you a special grace to do it. Indeed, it is a wonderful gift I have bestowed upon your life (Romans 12:6). Even giving and showing compassion for others are extremely important expressions of the Life of Christ (verse 8). The disciple Dorcas was loved by many because of her works of charity in distributing handmade garments to the poor (Acts (: 36-42). Someone who gives a cup of cold water in My Name will be

rewarded for that (Matthew 10:42). I treasure all your kindnesses toward other believers, and I will never forget them (Hebrews 6:10). No, your pastor can’t do the entire job all by himself. Moses was physically unable to attend to the needs of all his people single-handedly, and began to unravel from the stress. He cried out to Me to relieve him of the practical burdens of people’s whining demands for food and reassurance. I appointed seventy men to help him, and put the same anointing of My Spirit upon them for their task as was upon Moses. Moses was saved from a nervous breakdown, and the people’s needs were attended to (Numbers 11:10-17). These men were Moses’ faithful elders, and they also performed a Ministry of Helps. The Amalekites came to Rephidim to fight a battle with the Children of Israel. Moses, along with Aaron and Hur, climbed to the top of a hill overlooking the battleground. So long as Moses held up his rod, Israel prevailed against the Amalekites. But when Moses’ arms grew weary and he had to drop them, the Amalekites got the upper hand. Finally, Moses just had to sit. Hoping I would understand Moses’ human weakness, his friends brought him a large stone to sit on, and held up his hands for him. I was gracious toward My faithful servants. Those who supported Moses’ ministry merited the same reward for service as he did, for he could not have completed his ministry without their faithful, consistent help. It was needful that My standard be lifted up to defeat the enemy, but I never insisted that one person should bear the burden all alone. Because of this vital Ministry of Helps, Moses didn’t fail in his own ministry and the Israelites were able to win the battle (Exodus 17: 8-13). Never forget, My people, the great need you have of one another. Cutting Giants Down to Size Numbers 13:33; I Samuel chapter 17 The Philistines were grinning with self-assured smugness. They saw no way they could lose. Saul, who once had fought valiantly in the Name of the Lord of Hosts, was too scared to take up their challenge himself, as were all his men. There were daily skirmishes in the valley between the two opposing armies, whose camps were situated on opposing hills. But no decisive victory was being won by either side. But it was only a matter of time, the Philistines thought, before Israel would give up completely. How could the powerful Philistines, with their superior military technology, possibly be defeated ? So confident were those heathens that they got to slinging crass insults at the Israelites and making fun of the Holy One of Israel. Now, isn’t that just like the devil? The psychological warfare being waged against the Israelites was wearing King Saul down. This man been told by My prophet Samuel that I would no longer be with him to fight his battles, and he would soon be deposed as king. This happened to Saul because of his stubborn disobedience and rebellion against My expressly revealed will. Sin will rob a saint of holy boldness in the face of any enemy. The vision of such a one becomes distorted. Then the problem appears much greater than the Lord. Something had to be done to dispel any lingering doubt that the Philistines were invincible. This was their challenge to the men of Israel: “We’ll make it easy on you,” they said. “Instead of prolonging the bloodshed, let’s solve the problem this way: Let each army send its champion down into the valley. Then they’ll fight each other till one of them dies. If your man kills our man, we’ll serve you. If our man kills your man, you’ll be our slaves.” How reasonable the devil always seems to be. He is such a crafty deceiver. But the Israelites had seen the size of Goliath. Their already low morale had plummeted to zero. Not a single man had the guts to go down to the valley to do battle in My Name. Goliath was a thick-set, brawny giant nearly ten feet tall,

encased in a massive coat of armor. His spear tip alone weighed some fifteen pounds. King Saul, a man once admired for his great bravery and tall stature, sat trembling in his tent. Having lost the favor and the anointing of the Lord, he was in no position to encourage his men to believe in their God and take up the challenge. He even offered temptng rewards to any man who would go kill Goliath and restore Israel’s honor. But there were no takers. Without faith in My might, any challenger Saul could have sent against Goliath would have been killed, and the people of Israel would have remained under the tyranny of the Philistines, enslaved by them. Forty days went by. Still no volunteers. A young shepherd boy came to the Israelite camp to deliver food for his elder brothers who were in the army. He overheard the loud boasting of the big noisy braggart, and was incensed that no one would go kill the one who was insulting the Nation of Israel and her God. Without hesitation David offered to do it himself, small though he was. By faith, he considered not his own diminutive size in the face of such a powerful giant. He considered only the victories I had already given him in so many other dangerous situations. Through the eyes of faith, he saw only the size of the God he served. Young David refused to wear King Saul’s armor, relying instead upon the protection of My Presence. The anointing which I had placed upon little David not only enabled him to defeat the Philistine, but dispelled the spirit of fear hobbling the Israelite soldiers. Through the godly example of their future king, they were greatly strengthened in their hearts, so that they completely routed the enemy. By faith, David had already won before he even cast the stone at the giant. Beware of Spiritual Butchers Matt. 5:7, 44-45; 9:12; John 8:1-11; Acts Chapter 10; Rom. 2:4; 12:14; Gal. 3:13; I Cor. 6:17; 13:1-7;II Cor. 5:17; Col. 2:14; II Tim. 1:16-18; I Pet. 2:20; 4:8 Beware of which pastures you graze in, and I speak especially to those who are geographically cut off from true agape fellowship, those people who must glean what prayer support and edification they can through means other than a sound local church. Some of those who claim to be "deliverance ministries" are little better than spiritual butchers, the clumsy way they handle hurting, seeking souls. They know much about the fearful penalties cited in the Old Testament for breaking My Law. But they know precious little about My grace and willingness to forgive. Those with plenty of knowledge but no love minister hopelessness and fear to hurting people who seek from Me a word of reassurance, comfort, and hope.  One problem is the way the curse of the Law is held over the head of people whom I have redeemed, who have diligently prayed for and pleaded My Blood over the souls of their loved ones. People being what they are, sometimes these much-prayed-for souls will stray into occult practices despite the warnings and prayers of saints who love them. If you have received a word of reassurance in your spirit about your son or your daughter or your spouse concerning their salvation, then I will be true to My Word and will be gracious unto them. I see not only their sin but the motive behind it. If a person is deeply troubled, grief-stricken or confused, the enemy will rush in to take advantage of this. This is a different case from when a person hates Me and dabbles in the occult to spite me. Many of the children of Israel tired of Me and of My rule over their lives. So they opted for demonic "gods" who gave them plenty of excitement but made no inconvenient demands on their lives. This led to sorcery, witchcraft, astrology and even to human sacrifice. My punishment upon those apostates was very severe. Even then My goal was to

lead the nation of Israel back to Myself by withdrawing My blessings and protection for a time. If your troubled loved one strays into any occult practice, don’t give up on them. Keep on praying for them. I am able to save them just as assuredly as if the offense was non-occultic in nature, such as as lying, swearing, cheating, adultery or theft. I have even forgiven and restored murderers at various points in history. Some people have gone to the wrong ministry for prayer for their loved ones. Instead of getting reassurance of My power to save and restore sinners and backsliders, all they have gotten is reassurance that I have already put a terrible curse on their loved one for the offense committed against My Word. It would be grossly unfair for Me to demand a higher standard of conduct from human beings than I do from Myself. I have commanded My people to bless those who curse them , and pray for people who despitefully use them and persecute them. Why? In order that you might act like the children of your Father Who is in heaven: for I make My sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and I send My rain on both the righteous and the unrighteous. And I have said: Bless those who persecute you. Bless, and curse not. Why, then, should I expect fragile human beings like you to bless hostile brutes who curse you, but you should expect Me to be eager to curse people who stumble in other ways? I know the frailty of My people, and if people who walk closely with Me can be tempted, why should I not expect that unconverted people and backsliders will be even more apt to sin because of fallen human nature? In many cases the offender has shown vastly more kindness and charity toward the saint praying for them than the saint has received from other believers. And when that lost loved one shows kindness toward you, He is also ministering to My own need. Will I repay evil for good, and bite the hand that feeds Me? A thousand times, no. Truth spoken without love and carried to extremes can be mingled with unscriptural folklore and mysticism to make it even more sensational. It is then that a so-called "deliverance ministry" strays into harmful error. Whenever unbalanced "deliverance ministers" tell someone that I have already laid a curse upon their erring loved one to several generations, satan feels like popping open the champagne. Not only does this create despair in the heart of the intercessor and makes that saint feel like giving up on the person he’s praying for, it diminishes his faith in My mercy and grace and can even put a distance and coldness between us. Religious deception is satan’s favorite crowbar to pry people apart from an intimate love and trust toward Me. Love beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Time and again I have asked My people to dare to believe that even the very worst sinners could be saved. When I promise one of My children that I will eventually save their loved one, no matter how impossible a case that one seems to be, I ask My child to see that person through eyes of faith, rather than give up on him or her. That is love "believing all things and hoping all things" As for bearing all things and enduring all things, one prime example is the way Peter taught Christian slaves to patiently endure the abuse of cruel masters. Now if I am so patient with belligerent people like that, why wouldn’t I also show compassion toward a person who has been good to you, but has made a bad decision, not out of meanness or malice, but because the enemy sowed seeds of confusion in his or her mind? I didn’t consign Cornelius to hell because he had been a heathen Roman who believed in many gods before he sought the true God of Israel. Even when he was still unconverted, Cornelius’ many acts of charity arose before My Throne in heaven as a sweet savor of delight. I went out of My way to make a means to save that man, and he responded to me in faith. And when Paul evangelized the Gentiles and many of them came to Christ, Paul did not say to those new converts: "Fine and well you’re saved, but now God must lay a 160-year curse upon you for your earlier sorcery and divination! If he had, Christ Himself would

have shared in that long curse, because when you come to Christ in repentant faith, you become one spirit with Christ the Lord. And if I can see your loved one’s salvation from afar off, why would I lay such a terrible curse upon someone who is destined to be made one spirit with My own dear Son? From My own perspective in eternity, I can see the entire length of the train track of time, even the end of it, all at the same time. But you dwell in the dimension of time. Unless I anoint your eyes to see as I do, all you can see is the point in time where you stand now. Because I dwell in eternity I can see from afar off the outcome of a situation. I am able to give you bedrock-solid reassurance about specific promises you have received from Me, for I have already witnessed the fulfillment of them all. I have already seen the eventual salvation of that person you’re praying for through eternal eyes of faith, and that is why you can see in this way also. Religious extremists make the Law My master, not the other way around. If I choose to be gracious and defer judgment as an act of My grace, who in heaven or earth can stop Me? The law demanded that a woman taken in adultery be stoned to death. But what did Jesus do when self-righteous men (who harbored hidden sins of their own) asked Him what should be done about her? He forgave the woman and said: Let him who is without sin cast the first stone at her. Christ has already redeemed My people from the curse of the Law and nailed the Handwriting of ordinances that was against you to His Cross. Included in your deliverance is redemption from every curse which comes from breaking the laws against divination, witchcraft, sorcery, or mediums. By faith your slate is wiped clean. By faith you are made a new creature in Christ Jesus. Old things are passed away, and all things are become new. Jesus knew demons were out there. But He also knew Who the demons were afraid of. He ate with publicans and sinners. Christ did not cloister Himself to hide from their demons. Instead, He reached out to heal those people spiritually just like He reached out to lepers to heal them. And if any demons were present, Jesus had the power to cast them out. Christ’s critics asked Him: Why do you eat with such people? And He said: They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. The Good Shepherd did not go out to curse sinners and backsliders but to gather them into His fold. What about sins still unrepented-of by weak souls who don’t know any better, especially people who are not deliberately defying Me in an attitude of hardened rebellion and malice? Indeed, you must personally repent and trust in the Blood of Christ to have your sins removed as far as east is from west. In this case, you can’t remove the cat mess out of the house till the cat repents of making it. But you can cover his mess over with cat litter until he does repent, and fervent love covers a multitude of sins. Before the coming of the Savior to make atonement for sin, the ancient patriarchs would offer up sacrifices to plead with Me for mercy for their erring loved ones. They intreated Me to cover those sins and not look upon them, that their loved ones might be granted space to finally repent. And I heard their entreaties, for I am gracious. I did not immediately punish the wicked Jezebel of Revelation with sickness and death, or immediately afflict her followers. Rather, I gave her extra space to repent. Jezebel didn’t repent and had to suffer the consequences. But who will tell Me, the Creator of all flesh, that I have no right to be gracious toward saint and sinner alike? It is My goodness which leads men to repentance. Don’t give up, whatever the sin your loved ones have committed. Keep bringing them before My Throne of Grace in prayer and I will surely hear you on their behalf. Kingdom Victory Isaiah 33:24; 35:4-10; Matthew 10:7-8; 11:1-6; 12:28; Mark 16:17-18; Hebrews 13:20-21

There is a widespread belief that although Christians have been redeemed from the Curse of the Law through the Blood of the Lamb, they must suffer a penalty of physical infirmity for being descended from Adam and Eve, who fell in the Garden. There is much teaching today on how I can use weakness, tragedy or sickness to make a person more Christlike, so it is assumed that personal suffering is indispensable in sanctifying My people and I can do it no other way. Many even think I cannot be pleased with them unless they are in a state of continual pain or distress. Such a viewpoint robs Me of glory, for the central focus ought to be on the merits of My suffering on the Cross of Calvary, and the power of the Blood of the Lamb to purify your inward parts. The mortal believers who shall be born into My Kingdom during My 1000-year Reign will be physical descendants of Adam and Eve, even as saints of today are. They also will have to strive to overcome the resistance of the Adamic flesh nature. Yet they will not have to suffer physical infirmities or tragedies in order to be perfected into My likeness. During the blessed Kingdom Age, all faithful believers will live out their lives in perfect health, contentment, and joy. The devil will have been banished from the scene, and so will not be there to put their faith under fire through burdensome trials. In this present dispensation the righteous do suffer, though you will not always understand why until you see Me face to face. When he was thrown into prison, John the Baptist wondered why I did not use My power to release him from captivity. He needed further assurance that I was indeed the promised Deliverer. John received a reply which satisfied him: He was told of how I raised the dead, restored sight to the blind, made the lame walk again and the deaf to hear, and how the poor were hearing the Good News of Peace With God. These are the signs and wonders of My Kingdom which has triumphed over that of satan, and will soon be fully manifest in the earth. I sent My disciples to proclaim the glad tidings of the coming of My Kingdom on earth. Physical healing is one of the many benefits of My Gospel message, along with salvation and daily sanctification. Even now, in these last days before I return to personally rule over this world, I want My people to have a foretaste of what Paradise on earth will be like. I want them to be healthy and strong, to receive miracles of intervention in time of need, and to go from strength to strength each day. I want them to experience Kingdom Victory in their lives right now. Do Not Ascribe Omnipotence to satan Judges 16:4-19; Luke 10:18; Col. 2:15; I Pet. 5: 8-9 I warn you in My Word repeatedly to beware of the wiles of the devil, to be sober, to be vigilant in a world full of deadly snares. But one common misconception about satan is that he is all-knowing, all-present, and all-powerful. The devil is nothing more than a fallen cherub assisted by other fallen angels who were cast out of heaven long ago. He lost the brightness of My glory. He was defeated at Calvary by My Son the Lord Jesus. He cannot be everywhere at once and he does not know everything. I am about to ambush him from every side, in preparation for the day in which his illicit kingdom on earth will be totally demolished. He will look for My attack to come from one direction and it will come from another. He will strike out at Me from one side but be hit from seven different vantage points in heavenly places. He who has sown seeds of confusion and destruction in My earth will be totally confused and dismayed as I launch My heavenly missiles at his kingdom of darkness from every side. You have often felt intimidated by the devil’s people. But they are not allknowing or all-powerful either. Take Delilah as an example. She had no idea where the mighty Samson got his strength, how he could successfully fend off so many attacks at the same time and kill so many of the Lord’s enemies in one fell swoop. Her own strength lay not in her tiny arms but in the enchanting wiles she

used on this great warrior. Had Samson steadfastly clung to the Word of the Lord against intermarrying with the heathen he would never have fallen into her dainty hands and suffered disgrace and defeat. In great measure the battle is against your own human frailty. You must resist the temptation to push the parameters of My patience with you, the temptation to play with fire. Don’t Depend on Pretty Props Isaiah 53:2; I Corinthians 2:3-5 When I appeared on the scene to resurrect Lazarus, I did not make a very impressive entrance. I was not introduced with great fanfare. Nor did I enter that tragic scene with self-assured air, smiling and waving greetings. My head was bowed with grief, much more for the wretched spiritual condition of those about me than for the departed man. My eyes were red with weeping, for I, the Great Shepherd, felt great compassion for those wandering sheep of Mine. My heart was so heavy. I knew that Lazarus would be resurrected, but I also knew he would return to this world only to be hated by evil Pharisees who would want him dead again. There was no flowery music playing to create the mood for a miracle. I did cut a very dazzling figure. I had just travelled down dusty roads, and My homespun garment reeked of sweat. Not everyone was pleased to see Me, and I received no wild applause. I was not introduced by a silver-tongued promoter, but faced despairing tears from mourners and scattered jeers from skeptics. Only My faithful disciples and the two sisters of the dead man still believed in Me. But in spite of those unpolished circumstances, the power of God was present, and the miracle came. An Evil Heart of Unbelief Matthew 27:50-53, 62-66; 28:11-15; Mark 15:37-38; Luke 23:45; John 11:37-50; Hebrews 3:12; 4:16; 6:19-20; 9:1-15 The Way Into the Holiest had been opened at terrible cost to Myself. Because of this wondrous display of divine love, many believed on My Son and acknowledged that He was truly the Promised One of Israel. Not even His enemies could deny that a notable miracle had been performed, and it could not be explained away. But the chief priests and the Pharisees wanted to maintain the status quo, and they perceived My Son as a threat to their way of life. They cared not that I had come to visit their nation in mercy, or that the Son of the Blessed was walking among them. They were willingly blind to the truth. They were without excuse. Then, as now, class divisions permeated society. Most of the influential men of wealth would not tolerate a man from the working classes preaching about a God Who highly valued poor saints, One Who condescended to call Himself their Father. The blind leaders of the blind had reinvented Me to suit themselves. When Lazarus was raised, it did not soften their hearts one bit. It only hardened their resolve to fight that much harder against the Truth. I tell you truly, I could inundate the entire earth with spectacular miracles if I so chose. But there would still be a sizable majority of people who would reject faith in Me. These self-obsessed people fear that if they were to embrace the life of faith, they would also have to acknowledge My Lordship, and submit to the teachings of My Word. Most are not prepared to do this. Those wicked chief priests and Pharisees were much too proud to own the lowly Christ as their Master. Consider the awfulness of such an evil heart of unbelief. It is deliberate enmity against My love and holiness. It is not even content to confine its depravity to itself. Those wicked men knew they were lying to themselves about

My true nature, even as they lampooned and scorned “that carpenter yokel from Nazareth”. They had their own program of evangelism-in-reverse, lying to others about Jesus, maligning Him and mocking His miracles. They were even determined to murder both the Miracle-worker and His living evidence. A most wondrous miracle occurred at the moment of Christ’s death. He, the spotless Lamb of God, had just made atonement once and for all for all the sins of humankind. Animal sacrifices had served as temporary promissory notes pointing toward the final payment for sin. At the moment of Christ’s death, these were no longer needed. Now the Way into the Holiest Place of all had just been opened for all who would come to Me for everlasting life. No longer was access to My Presence severely restricted as it was before. So the heavy curtain concealing the Most Holy Place in the Temple was ripped in two from top to bottom. The chief priests knew this miracle had transpired. Moreover they knew there was no rational explanation for it outside of a miracle. Not even the recent earthquake could have caused such stout fabric to rip apart. They even understood the spiritual significance of the divide between the Holy of Holies and the outer courts of the Temple. These learned men understood that the function of the Temple Veil dividing the Holiest Place from the outer courts had been to isolate the Holy Glory of the divine Presence from sinners, lest they be slain in My Presence. So these religious leaders should have acknowledged the true meaning of the tearing of the Temple Veil. They should have fallen on their faces in worship, praise and thanksgiving for this unspeakable sign of grace and favor on My part. The breach between a Holy God and repentant worshippers had finally been healed through the death of My own precious Son. For centuries saints and prophets had yearned to be brought into a greater intimacy with Myself, for the distance between God and man to be bridged by a Final Atonement for sin which would remove it from My sight forever. But instead of giving Me thanks for this unspeakable grace, these murderers of Christ were angered that they had not heard the last of Someone they viewed as their rival. They refused to acknowledge that I had torn the Veil of Separation Myself and opened the Way into My Holy Presence. Instead they either attributed this miracle to satan or came up with other ludicrous explanations. Not only did these evil men refuse to enter in themselves, but they blinded the people in unbelief with their deceptions, thus sealing the doom of their City of Jerusalem and its Temple. A word to the wise: Beware that you never despise or war against the supernatural side of My nature. My Power is Priceless Acts Chapter 3; 4:1-4 When Peter and John approached the lame beggar at the Gate Beautiful, they had no extra change to spare. “Silver and gold have I none,” said Peter, “but I’ll give you what I do have. In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.” Not only did that beggar walk, he leaped for very joy, praising Me as he entered the Temple with the two apostles. This miracle opened up an opportunity for Peter to share My Gospel with unbelievers, and many were converted that day. Today money-obsessed congregations can boast: “Silver and gold have I plenty.” The love of money can take souls captive, but money cannot ransom the captives of satan. Sighs and Wonders Mark 16:17

When will My people put less emphasis on staging “orderly” services (shows), and more on fearlessly doing the will of their Heavenly Father? Jesus promised that signs would follow those who believe; and when He made that statement prior to His Ascension to heaven, He did not restrict that promise to the twelve apostles or believers of the first century only. But I am continually hampered by unbelief. Instead of signs and wonders occurring in the church, the Lord is left on the sidelines. He sighs and wonders when the anemic church service will end. Exorcism: A Socially Unacceptable Ministry Matthew 10:8; Mark 7:9 One of the most important assignments I gave My faithful ones before My ascent to heaven was to cast out devils. Yet there is a woeful shortage of anointed men and women who are willing to be used to deliver those who are bound by the devil. The greatest hindrance to the manifestation of this vital ministry in My church is cultural bias. It simply isn’t a “nice” ministry, and few want it. Those who believe in a literal devil, and demonic possession in particular, are apt to have their intelligence or educational credentials questioned by their peers. There have been many centuries of opposition to the miraculous outworkings of My Spirit, particularly those things which are labeled as uncouth, and unbefitting the refined atmosphere of a setting of worship. Many otherwise devout ministers shudder at the thought that they could be labeled as fanatics, if they take the directives of Christ too literally. They fear being placed in the same category as snake handlers or other cultists if they get down to the nitty-gritty of casting demons out of the lives of sinners or oppressed believers. It is much more respectable to tell a severely depressed person that all he needs is a good psychiatrist to make his troubles go away. It is easier to tell a person whose sleep is disturbed by hellish nightmares that all he needs to do is practice more positive thinking. But in the case of demonic oppression or possession, that dear one is powerless to pull himself up by his own bootstraps. The devil is at work in the lives of many distressed people, and my anointed ministers must not whitewash him by calling him by such names as a negative attitude, or a mild personality quirk. He laughs at Christians who ignore or explain away passages referring to the deliverance ministry, although they know My Word, and are well aware that Christ and his disciples cast out demons. In seeking to preserve their own dubious reputations, fearful ministers are downplaying the viciousness of the Prince of Darkness. Satan in the Sanctuary II Cor. 12:20; I Tim. 4:12; 5:2 My, but the devil loves to go to church. Nobody is more religious than he is. Wherever meetings are filled with foolish frivolity and humanistic oratory instead of fellowship around the Lord Jesus Christ, satan can and often does infiltrate the gathering of church people. He will even linger for after-church socialization. This happens for several reasons. One problem is My people neglect to pray for the service. This can be done at home, or a few minutes at church, before the formal meeting begins. And it needn’t always be a long prayer session. I appreciate a few minutes of heartfelt intercession from busy saints who have little control over how hectic their schedule is. I ask for what you can give, not for what you can’t. It is hard to shift gears to an attitude of communion with Me when you are still feeling steamed from an argument in the car on the way to church. But when such problems occur, don’t let the devil hassle you about it. Just join hands as a

family and pray a quick prayer of sincere repentance and reconciliation before you get out of the car and go into the sanctuary. I will forgive you and you will feel clean again. Another reason satan gains easy access to the sanctuary is ignorance of the Gift of Discerning of Spirits. This Gift makes a saint sensitive to the workings of evil spirits in the congregation, such as destructive spirits of obsession. It has occasionally happened that the line between acceptable behavior and foolishness is blurred in the minds of those who let down their guard and let their human passions gain control. I have seen cases where a rash of obsession breaks out among the unmarried members of the congregation that they must find a mate, and soon. Friendly greetings between brothers and sisters in the sanctuary can easily degenerate into subtle flirting. Some examples might be: “I love you in the Lord, brother”, or “I can see the love of Christ in you, sister.” Or “I really get blessed by your ministry.” These are perfectly legitimate expressions, but they can also spring from a subconscious stratagem to overcome the other person’s reserve, so as to pave the way for carnal lust. Sometimes people of opposite sexes will look for any excuse to be alone with the object of their desire, or to follow them around the church to keep talking with them. This causes the pursued person to feel intimidated and irritated. In the meantime, I am all but forgotten about. Another example of enemy infiltration is a spirit of gossip going around. It reaches the point where parishioners genuinely hope the pastor or elder is guilty as charged. And when this problem affects a number of people in the church, and not just one or two individuals, the spirit of malicious gossip needs to be bound in the Name of Jesus and cast out. The Works of the Devil Isaiah 42:7; 61:1; Luke 4:18; Acts 10:38; I John 3:8b What are some typical evidences of demonic oppression or possession? Whereas I give sleep to My beloved, the enemy will rob his victims of it, often causing severe persistent insomnia which has no underlying medical cause. He’ll keep a devout believer awake nights, accusing him of sins I pardoned years ago. He’ll make that precious one worry that he can’t pay his bills on time. He’ll make a godly woman worry that her spouse is being unfaithful behind her back, or that others are gossiping about her. He’ll make tomorrow’s anticipated difficulties loom so large that rest is impossible. Instead of sleeping, that person will toss and turn fitfully all night, and be drowsy and irritable all the next day. Other common symptoms of demonic oppression: Hideous nightmares; Gnawing feelings of spiritual uncleanness, although that person knows he has repented before Me; Inexplicable urges to do something malicious or selfdestructive; Impulses to do or say rash, foolish things; Other personalities supplanting that of the victim; Severe asceticism or pitiless self-castigation resulting from a false religious spirit in a believer’s life; Inability to show compassion or love; Uncontrollable lusts; explosive temper tantrums; Frequent use of foul language; Contempt for holy things; Aversion toward prayer or devotions; Overpowering, unfounded fears of carrying out daily activities; Sudden panic attacks; Obsessions and superstitions of every sort; Psychosomatic illnesses; Precognitive abilities; Dark premonitions of disaster, accompanied by feelings of helplessness; Powers of witchcraft. If you are bound by any of these works of the enemy, call upon My Name for deliverance. Ask Me to dispatch My warring angels to do battle against the devil on your behalf. Ask Me to guide you to someone who is imbued with My holy anointing to tear down the strongholds of satan and set you free. Open Doors to Demonic Oppression Ephesians 4:27; 6: 10-18

Satan is still furious that My Son defeated him on the Cross, and that the Blood of Jesus has set many of his prisoners free. He wants to regain at least some of the territory lost to My Son. If he cannot snatch back a redeemed soul, he will at least try to render that Christian’s life and ministry as ineffective as possible. If the devil cannot regain total custody of his erstwhile prisoner, he will strive to keep as many areas of that person’s life under subjugation to him as he can. Partial sway over a soul, he reasons, is better than none at all. The devil is more slippery than an eel, and will do his utmost to slither into any unguarded area of your life. He seeks lodgement anywhere it can be found, for where he no longer has a legal right to be, he resides as a squatter with squatter’s rights. Many Christians wonder why they are entangled in so many bondages and messy situations, why their lives are so powerless and unfruitful. Although My Holy Spirit indwells the heart of a true believer in Christ, there remains the element of free choice. I did not create robots to slavishly serve and obey Me. People are still free to choose so many things which can influence them for good or evil. Ungodly companions or unwholesome recreational activities can provide a wide-open door for the enemy. So many things can do this: Violent sporting events or films; Horror movies; Soap operas; Lust-arousing films or videos; Any style of music which promotes immorality, crime, perversion or lust; Mind-altering drugs; Dirty jokes; Pornography; Gambling; Sexual perversions; Drunkenness; Malicious gossiping; Secret societies; Astrology; Necromancy; Palmistry; Ouija Boards; Tarot Cards; Phone Psychics; Phone Sex lines; Internet porn; Shamanism; So-called spirit guides; Mantras; ESP; False religions; “Healing” methods or philosophies which oppose My Word; Persistent disobedience to Me; Failure to repent of any known sin; Rebellion against My duly appointed authorities; Clinging to old grudges instead of nailing them to the Cross of Christ. All these and any similar things will serve to give the enemy entrance into a believer’s life to oppress him. Satan Swoops In: Taking Full Possession James 5:16; II Peter 2:20-22 Satan has gained near-complete control over millions of individuals throughout the earth. He doesn’t just have his foot firmly in the door, but he has set up housekeeping in the body and soul of the totally possessed individual. Usually, a possessed person is either an unbeliever or unconverted religious person. But it is also possible for one who once knew Me to rebel against My Lordship and abandon His Holy Faith. Woe unto Him! His final condition is far worse than before he knew Me. It would have been better for that one if he had never known of the Gospel, than that he should desert Me to give his allegiance back to satan. Once the devil gets his slave back, he abuses him to make up for lost time. The devil delights in a terminal backslider who postpones repentance until his deadened conscience will no longer respond to the promptings of My sweet Spirit of Grace. Remember how Judas Iscariot fell, how he exchanged the Lord of Glory for a bag of coins. The enemy enjoyed driving Judas to his doom afterward. Always keep short accounts with Me, lest you become hardened in heart and give satan inroads into your life. Only Jesus Can Deliver Matthew 12:43-45; Mark 5: 1-20 The Gadarene demoniac was powerless to help himself. So overpowered was he by an infestation of demons that he wandered in burial grounds, howling like a

wild animal and cutting himself with sharp stones. He was too far gone to realize he needed help. Jesus was there for him, when he was unable even to pray for My help. Jesus took the initiative and exercised His authority over those demons. He served an eviction notice on satan, and the evil spirits were driven out. The man was restored to full sanity, and became a devout witness to the power of Christ. Those of you who are empowered by My Spirit and are taught in My Word, pray for those whom satan has bound. Some of your relatives, friends, acquaintances, or co-workers might be enslaved to powers of hell and not even realize it. Plead the Power of the Blood of Christ to break every chain of darkness. Hold your ground against satan and stand upon the victory I have won over the Gates of Hell. Anointed, earnest prayer in the Spirit is mighty, even to the pulling down of strongholds. Tarry long at prayer when the need merits it. Some of you will be led to fast meals until the victory is won. Don’t back down. Order satan to pack up and get out. If you yourself have given ground to the enemy in times past, confess that sin to Me and I will blot it out. Once you are certain you have repented of every known sin, tell the devil you belong completely to Me and he has no further right to oppress you. He will try to put up a fight, but he must finally yield to the authority I have invested in you. Use sanctified common sense in directly approaching individuals who are under the enemy’s control. If the problem is beyond your present level of training or faith, be content to pray for them from a safe distance. Get the support of a wise, mature prayer warrior who has a special anointing for the deliverance ministry. The devil fights dirty, and it is dangerous for unqualified individuals to physically approach a possessed person to attempt exorcism. Instead, prayerfully seek the intervention of those whom I have already prepared to undertake difficult cases of deliverance. I Give Provision for the Vision Habakkuk 2:3 I have given certain of you a clear vision of what I have in store for your life, but be patient and wait on My time, that it may unfold according to My will and providence. Never jump ahead of Me, eager though you may be. I never send you out to do any kind of job without fully equipping you for it first. It is the usual practice for earthly employers to assume responsibility for providing all the equipment and supplies for their employees. Do you think I would do any less for My own children who faithfully serve Me? The Rosebud John 7:6 A little child looked at a rose bush which was putting out fresh buds. In his eagerness to present his mother with a lovely rose, he got a screwdriver out of the garage. Then he began to peel away the troublesome green part which concealed the glory of the unfurled flower. He forced open the bud case, but to his dismay, the tiny rosebud so prematurely opened fell apart. Sometimes your answer to prayer is already there, but in an embryonic form which must be allowed to unfurl in its appointed time. Led By Men, or By God? The same principle applies to the cases of well-meaning saints who push and prod one another into ministry for which they are not yet ready, or castigate one another for not yet attaining to a lofty degree of spiritual growth. Christ the wise,

mature, fruitful minister of the Gospel already dwells within the hearts of these maturing Christians. He has already won the victory. But patience must be shown as this victory unfolds in its full glory. Foolish Presumption-A Counterfeit of Faith Matthew 4:5-7; Mark 16:18; Acts 28: 3-6 The devil is out to dupe as many as possible. If he cannot prevent people from reading My Word, he hopes to at least get them to twist it or misapply it in order to discourage them or entrap them in dangerous situations. One case in point is the promise of Christ that His disciples would be able to pick up serpents without suffering any harm. Christ never intended for snake handling to become a church ordinance! Paul the Apostle was divinely protected from snake bite when he went hunting for firewood and a viper attached itself to his hand. But Paul didn’t go hunting for a snake to bite him and try his faith! Wicked King Herod wanted Jesus to perform a big display of miracles just to provide cheap thrills for him. I am not in the entertainment business, nor do I feel the need to do miracles just to prove to skeptics that I have not lost My power! Miracles are given to meet valid needs in the lives of those who trust in Me, and the resultant thanksgiving brings glory to My Holy Name. The devil tempted Christ to jump off a high precipice, just to see if I really would break His fall and preserve His life. The enemy was clever about it. He is quite a religious character, and uses religion to further his own perverse ends. He even quoted Psalms 91: 11 to My Son, urging Him to hurl Himself from the cliff. But My Spirit of Wisdom sustained My dear Son, and in his fast-weakened state He was upheld through My power. He replied with a Scripture selection of His own: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God (Deuteronomy 6:16). In the mouth of My Holy Son, Scripture was brought to life by the power of the Spirit, and the enemy was defeated. Sometimes people overreach the boundaries of their faith, and immediately throw away their medications. This can be disastrous. Unless there is absolute certainty I’ve directed such an action, it amounts to presumption. Never do anything rash, just because someone else pressures you to do it to prove your faith! My Son didn’t resort to such tactics to put the heat on people’s faith. Never be presumptuous. If your attitude is other than reverent and submissive toward Me, don’t ask Me to perform a miracle. I will not do it to make you fabulously wealthy, to get someone you’re infatuated with to fall in love with you, to flatter your ego, or impress your loved ones. I do not grant miracles to those whose petitions are contrary to the expressly revealed will of My Son. Beware of Deception Luke 10:19; John10:10; II Cor. 11:14 Even the sweetest perfumes can be synthesized in a laboratory without any contribution from real flowers. Satan is oh, so clever. He’ll introduce an enticing heresy that seems to have the sweet scent of My Son about it. If he can deceive you into remaining subjugated to his attacks in the name of patient endurance and so-called Christlikeness, he can effectively hobble your ministry. He knows you have but a short time on earth. If he can make you be content with the “ministry of patient suffering” he needn’t expect serious resistance from you, just a sweet obliging smile as he chops your life up into tiny pieces. Beloved, I have given you power to tread on serpents and scorpions which assail you from the kingdom of darkness. It is not My will that they tread on you. As long as you make excuses for the devil he’ll hang around and make himself at home.

Bring ME Into Your Situation Eccl. 3:12; Matt. 12:43-45 My children, it is not enough to merely order the devil out of your home and circumstances. You must do this in the strength of the anointing of the Spirit, standing upon the authority of My Word. Truly satan comes in as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. More often he might sneak in as a subtle snake, through bad influences which crowd your life, such as things friends say, or through bad TV programs or other deceitful things which seem to be harmless but really aren't. In the power and might of the Spirit order satan out and tell him he has no right to invade the inner sanctum of your home and heart. Close off any channel through which the devil might regain access into your life. Tell satan to let go of your loved ones, for he is already defeated. Get the prayer support of deeply spiritual believers wherever you can, for while a single or double cord is strong, a threefold cord is not easily broken, and there is strength in unity. But even if you succeed in driving the devil out of your home and circumstances, a vacuum must not be left. After the evil spirits are banished out of a person's life, they can come back stronger than ever if that life is swept neat and clean, but left empty and unfilled with good things. Don't just order the devil out; ask Me to fill the void and take up residence in every area of your life. Invite Me into a tough or seemingly hopeless situation, that I might take the burden from your shoulders and carry it myself through My own everlasting strength, where your own strength fails you.

CHAPTER 6 I Seek Those Driven Away and Scattered Remember All I Have Done For You I Samuel 30:6b; Psalms 42:5-6; Romans 8:26-28 The devil always fights dirty, for he is a skulking coward. So many of his fiery darts are fired at your mind early in the morning, when you are barely conscious and haven’t yet mustered your defenses. At once he’ll tell you how terribly I treat you, or tell you how horribly wrong things will go at work today. He’ll try to tell you there are strings attached to My Love, and that you aren’t meeting My conditions for acceptance. When that happens, send your elder Brother Jesus to the door of your heart to handle him. Tell that old lying serpent that he was defeated 2000 years ago through the Cross of Calvary, that he has no right to trespass in the life of a Blood-washed child of God. Pray in the Holy Spirit, for the Mind of the Spirit knows much more perfectly than you do what My specific plan of deliverance is for your set of circumstances. When David felt like the battle was too great for him, he cast himself upon me and I bore him up to victory on Eagle’s Wings. He remembered all the past deliverances which had come through My timely intervention. He continually encouraged himself in My great faithfulness. Remember what I have already given you through My Son Jesus. Through faith in His Blood Atonement, you have forgiveness of sins and life eternal with Me. You enjoy My continual watchcare and My Presence in your heart. You enjoy the fellowship of the Father, and you are the object of His Son’s affections. He intercedes for you before the very Throne of Grace. Whenever satan vexes you, you can remind him that I always have the final word, because I Am the Truth. He is the father of lies. If you love Me above all else, your destiny is to reign with Me in My eternal Kingdom. The devil’s destiny is the ultimate Garbage Incinerator, the Lake of Fire. Deflecting Fiery Darts John 8:44; Ephesians 6:13-18 Often the devil sends his little imps to whisper his lies into your ear. He aims to wear you down, to destroy your morale, to minimize your effectiveness for My Kingdom, and undermine your faith in My goodness and faithfulness. He wants the problems in your life to loom much larger than they actually are, and to make Me to appear small and powerless in comparison to them. If the devil says: You can’t do that for the Lord. Everyone will LAUGH at you! Say: It is written in I Corinthians 1:25 that God’s foolishness is wiser than the wisdom of men, and His ways are not man’s ways (Isaiah 55: 8-9). If that old liar says: You’ll end up starving out on the street. Say: My God shall supply all my needs according to His riches in Glory, because of what Christ Jesus has done for me (Philippians 4:19). If God feeds the birds of the air, how much more faithful will He be to feed me? He knows what I have need of before I even ask, and it is my Father’s good pleasure to give me the Kingdom (Luke 12:22-32). If he interrupts your sound sleep by inquiring: How are you going to survive next year? Say: The same way I survived LAST year, you old liar. My God has promised: As my days are, so shall my strength be (Deuteronomy 33:25).”

If the Father of All Bullies says: You’re a hopeless waste of space, and you’ve got no friends. Say: I’ve got my own cheering squad up in heaven, and I have a Friend who stick closer than a brother( Hebrews 12:1; Proverbs 18:24). When satan Resorts to Dirtier Digs: If that fiend says: Look how I prosper MY servants. The sleaziest criminals are living high on the hog, while you’re still pinching pennies. Say: You’re right about one thing, Mr. Devil. Your slaves ARE living high on the hog, in the filthy pigpen of your kingdom. And My Father has promised that the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just, who will use His resources for His Glory (Proverbs 13:22b; 28:8). If he launches his very worst missile, saying: You’ve REALLY blown it now! You’ve exhausted your share of God’s grace, and He can’t forgive you anymore. Say: Get lost, devil! The Word of God calls you a liar, and there is no truth in you (John 8:44). My God has promised me that NOTHING would ever get Him to stop loving me (Romans 8:38-39). Even though my sins have been abundant, His grace is even moreabundant (Romans 5:20). If I confess my sins, He is faithful to forgive them, to cast them out of His sight, and to turn His back on them forever (Isaiah 38:17; 43:25; I John 1:7-8). Because Christ Jesus dwells in my heart through faith, and I am not WILLING to be separated from Him and His goodness, He will NEVER cast me out (John 6:37; 10: 28-29)! If you feel like you’ve reached the utter end of your tether with your daily trials, the devil is likely to resort to this ugly lie: It can’t possibly be worth it, even if you DO make it into heaven! Remember: Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has your heart fathomed that which I have prepared for My loved ones who shall reign with Me in My eternal Kingdom (Isaiah 64:4; I Corinthians 2:9). When you feel your soul weighted down by care, that is your enemy satan trying to discourage you. Pray that I will dispatch warrior angels to do battle with his forces of darkness on your behalf. I have promised to send My angels before you to fight the enemy for you, and to prepare the way as you daily go forth to do My will (Exodus 23:20). I Even Heal the Past Isaiah 58:11; 61:1-3; 10-11; Jeremiah 17: 7-8; 31:12-13 I am the First and the Last, the Alpha and the Omega. I possess the keys of Hell and Death, and there is nothing in all Creation which shall not eventually bow the knee to Me. Some of you suffered hurt by Christians whom you thought were your best friends, but who let you down when you needed understanding and help the most. Instead of sharing a word in good season, they spoke out of turn and trampled on your sensitive feelings when you were least able to bear it. Their unmerited criticism sank deep into your soul, though you tried your hardest to “be mature” and shrug it off. Their coldness of heart might have driven you out of the fellowship altogether.

Or you made a few big blunders yourself and can’t forget them because the enemy won’t let you. He’ll make you worry that your present adverse circumstances sprang from those errors of judgment, and I have no choice but to punish you till the Rapture comes and I take you away from this present world. I see the scars on your soul. I know why they are there, and I have the power to heal them. Plead the precious blood of Jesus over your home, your family, yourself and all things affecting you, either directly or indirectly. See your house as having the Blood of the Covenant sprinkled over the lintel and side posts of the door(s). When the Children of Israel applied the Blood of the Sacrificial Lamb to their homes, the Angel of Death had to pass over, and they were safe from any and every curse. Jesus, your crucified Redeemer, is your Lamb. He is your eternal High Priest, Who even intercedes for each of you daily before My eternal Throne in heaven. You are exceedingly precious in My sight. Ask Me to send angels to do spiritual warfare in unseen realms, that every demonic foe trying to attach itself to you to oppress you may be expelled from your life by the power of the Holy Spirit. Obsessions with unresolved past conflicts is one ploy the devil uses to defeat My children, and hobble them in their walk with Me. It is satan ministering death to those whom I have appointed unto life. I would give you beauty for ashes, My beloved, and the Oil of Joy for the spirit of heaviness, that your soul might be as a watered garden continually drawing new life from Me. Supersaint Genesis 18:12-15; and 21:6; Psalms 126:2; Proverbs 17:22; Luke 18:9-14 Some of my dearest children have, with good reason, thought that there are those who would be displeased to see them up in heaven. There are saints, and then there are supersaints, so called because these religious folk possess an inflated concept of their own spirituality, and daily affect a facade of religiosity to impress others. Some of them are so deluded that they think themselves better than those saints whose faults are more visible than their own. Usually it is the saint who knows he is poor in so-called spiritual refinement who depends on My goodness the most. Therefore, I can more readily use such an individual, for I am able to take a person poor in spirit and bestow upon him the True Riches which endure. The more you are emptied of self-sufficiency, the more you can receive of My Life. I have called My people to be saints. A saint possesses the compassion of Christ, and manifests it daily without grudging. A supersaint cannot understand why his brother has fallen into foibles that he himself has, up to now, avoided. He will not soil his own hand by reaching down to pull his brother out of his pit, and even if he does, it is usually with the ulterior motive of administering a verbal chastisement afterward. He secretly flatters himself that he shall never find himself in his own Valley of Humiliation. A saint keeps himself in proper perspective, even as he strives for holiness. He knows he can be tempted, he knows he can grow angry, that he can even sink into a vortex of despair when enough things go wrong in rapid enough succession. He knows that the flesh nature is a warped, dead appendage that will only be cast off when he is promoted to immortality. A saint of true humility knows he is fragile, that without My everlasting Arms underpinning him, he would fall easy prey to the devil. The supersaint rests on his or her own laurels, boasting that he is spiritually rich, and in need of nothing. The heart of a saint is a tender heart, able to emphasize with those who are in any trouble, having sojourned in Valleys of Humiliation himself. He will want to put you at your ease, and is willing to discuss the mundane matters of life with you, not coldly shut you out because your thoughts aren’t always in the clouds.

The supersaint will gruffly ask his “less spiritual” brother: “Why do you bother to be friends with those people? They aren’t the kind of friends that promote spiritual growth in a Christian.” Nobody seems to be good enough to grace the presence of Supersaint. It is possible to be so soured by your own self-righteousness that you even lose your joy, you’re so worried about defending your carefully cultivated image. A supersaint thinks he is above human warmth or empathy, or possessing a wholesome sense of humor. A genuinely merry heart does good like a medicine. Real holy laughter come from a deep-down assurance that I have lifted your burden and blessed you. You now realize that it is I Who maintain your soul in that necessary state of serenity in this unedifying world. I Myself possess a sense of humor. Just consider some of My creatures. The spider monkey who performs acrobatics in the trees, the knobby-kneed camel, the giraffe, the awkward-looking ostrich, the laughing hyena; even the many species of odd-shaped fish I have created. Many deep-sea fish glow in the dark, flaunting their showy colors. One species, the trumpet fish, has a tube-shaped snout. I could have mass-produced only one kind of fish. But I love variety. Remember also that Isaac, one of the Hebrew patriarchs, has a name which means “laughter”. He and his parents were joyful people, and still are, as they enjoy the untroubled bliss of Paradise. Supersaint doesn't think I can use a saint with a wholesome sense of humor. There are television ministers who reach people at home who otherwise would scarcely bother to go hear the gospel in church. These men have a wonderful sense of humor, which I can effectively use as a backdrop for My Truth. They grab the attention of their listeners by showing them that they too are human , and that in spite of their failures and imperfections, My grace is mightily effectual in their lives to accomplish My own purposes in and through them. Many people would only tune out a sour-faced speaker who prides himself on his own colorless conservatism. I need saints of all personality types and appearances to reach as many as possible before My wrath falls upon this doomed planet. Yes, some people act like they wouldn’t care to have your company in heaven. If it had been up to such cold-hearted hypocrites, would they have even objected to My dying for you? I hope not. That is a fearful degree of self-righteousness to attain to. With godly fear you must walk in humility before Me, and NEVER develop that horrid attitude toward others. If you discern that type of mindset in another, make all haste to pray earnestly for that person’s soul. That kind of attitude really does stink in My nostrils. Never cease to lean on Me, and to depend on Me alone to be the Source of Love you need to deal with other people properly. I have left self-righteous Supersaints alone, to luxuriate in their imaginary laurels for as long as they like. I wonder how long it will take till they get tired of their vain toys and realize that I have left their lush green pasture to go search in the barren wilderness for you, My beloved. The Insecurity of Supersaint I Peter 5:5 Supersaint feels he or she has really arrived, and is sitting on top of Glory Mountain looking down on others who are still struggling to climb higher in the Life of Faith. Supersaint’s only remaining challenge, she feels, is to hang onto her lofty, lonely seat at the summit. It’s a precarious seat, with no arm rests to cling to. Others who occupied her seat before her have slipped from that shaky seat and fallen headlong into the yawning Abyss of Abasement. What a precarious place the Pinnacle of Pride is. There is much shaking and rumbling going on, and that lofty perch is a hot seat, hard on the flesh. This alone gives Supersaint room to boast.

Despite her self-mortification she is spiritually naked. Certain she can “hold out to the end”, she refuses to rise from her throne long enough to clothe herself with the Garment of Humility. I’m in control of my life, she thinks, just like God demands of any decent believer. Finally, the volcano erupts. Warning to Supersaint How dare you judge your beleaguered brother, So eager some new fault to uncover? I know you never could have survived One-tenth of the time his soul has been tried. Your frozen faith would have died long ago And your pious heart hardened to stone If in his dark valley you’d felt so alone Nearly consumed by your longing for home. Have you ever considered, Supersaint, That a loveless life is lived in vain? Have you ever once paused to consider How your baited barbs embitter your brother? Only by severing you in his mind From Jesus Christ Who is lowly and kind Could he remember that I loved him As you accused him of secret sin. Heaven’s his home, and he shall be there, For through faith in My Blood he is an heir; Though you lightly esteem one so dear to Me And boast of superior piety. You enter in by grace alone; Through My shed blood you approach the Throne. So don’t see others through haughty eyes Flattering yourself on a first-class ride Your humbler brethren to ostracize. Eternity tells what harm you’ve done Disparaging deeply My wounded ones. Dwelling on the Precipice of Pride Healthy, wealthy, self-satisfied. Elated lift of wind on your wing Will soon a tearful tempest bring, Hurling you down to the Humbling Vale When all your lofty notions fail. Pride is the seed of many sorrows; Its flashy flower withers tomorrow. I’m not impressed by your vain show The proud have no access to My Throne You know full well you’re living a lie Repent right now or I’ll pass you by.

I WILL Bring You Safely Home Psalms 73:24; and 138:8; Philippians 1:6 Never let a Supersaint rob you of your joy and peace in believing. You were badly hurt and knocked off your feet by that fiery trial. Perhaps you left church for a number of years before you decided you had to go back. I looked upon your bruised heart with pity. I, the Chief Shepherd sought you out when no one else would. I Myself poured in the Wine and the Oil of My Spirit to soothe away your pain. There were those who could not understand why you seemed to take your time, why you had to follow such a torturous route back to Me, why your emotions were all out of kilter. Supersaint was so anxious to dismiss you as extra baggage on the Glory Train, that she did not even once stop to consider your precious Contents. So long as you realize your utter dependency on Me, I am able to lift you up and carry you when you feel you cannot go on, when you think everyone else is flying past you and don’t even notice you’ve fallen by the wayside. My Blood is sufficient to wash away every sin. My Blood is able to give you victory over the evil one who would destroy you. Through the merits of My atoning Blood, I am able to sanctify you and see you safely to heaven. My Love will enrapture your heart there, even as it cheered your heart on earth. No Longer Under Tribute Matt. 17:24-27; Gal. 4:1-7; I Cor. 6:17; I Pet. 2:9; Heb. 3:1; 4:14-16 Some of you have been alienated from Me by wrong applications of selected Scriptures such as: ‘You shall not appear before the Lord they God empty’ (Deut. 16:16-17). You might recall an imperious figure in a pulpit, impeccably dressed, eager to finish the offertory prayer just so he could reap the harvest of his favorite lucrative Scriptures. Ones addressed specifically to Old Testament worshippers under the Law of Moses. O My beloved child, don’t you realize you are always before Me? My Spirit indwells you and your very body is My Temple. You don’t have to show up at some brick-and-mortar building to appear before Me in prayer. The Body of Christ, the Church, is composed of living stones and I dwell within each one of you, and I manifest My glory in the midst of you. When you were born again under the New Covenant of Grace, you became My dear children, not My servants only. If money-hungry pastors are so eager to dig gold nuggets out of My Word, why do they gloss over those parts of their pet Scripture passages which don’t serve their own ends? Compulsory monetary contributions to the Temple were called ‘tribute’ (Deut. 16:10), and were required of males only, and only three times a year, during the three major holy feasts of Israel (Deut. 16:16-17). If opportunistic preachers really wanted to apply Old Testament guidelines for giving, they would exempt women from compulsory offerings altogether, and collect them from the men only during the the Feast of Unleavened Bread, the Feast of Weeks, and the Feast of Tabernacles. And they would offer up burnt animal sacrifices in the church building on the same occasions. They couldn’t do this anyway. Why? I no longer reside in a Temple of Stone. Modern-day pastors are NOT the equivalent of the High Priest who presided over the ancient Temple, whose upkeep was paid for with tribute money. My Son is High Priest over My entire Church and He presides over a Temple of Living Stones. My corporate body of believers world-wide comprises the Church of the Living God, though there are local manifestations of it. All true believers comprise My modern Priesthood. You are made one Spirit with Me by faith. So how can

you possibly consider yourself “the laity”, who “come to church” just to bring in tribute to fatten the lifestyle of more exalted Christians? Scripture has been used as a weapon to fire condemnation at those out of work, on tight pensions or underpaid. If you were more industrious and disciplined, some pastors say, you would never have to appear before the Lord empty. How much money did the dying Thief on the Cross have to put in the offering plate before I forgave him? Is there money in heaven? I think not. My own Son, Who is God Incarnate, had to take His own Temple tax contribution from the mouth of a fish. When you reproach the penniless you insult Me also. When you say they have no right to come to your church you also shut Me out. Peacocks on Parade Jeremiah 9:23-24; Philippians 2:3; James Chapter 2; I Peter 5:5 I have children in every income bracket. There are those who have an easy time of it, compared with their struggling brethren. But vigilance must be maintained by My more affluent children, lest satan use their wealth to tempt them to conceal the unaffected loveliness of the Christ nature behind a facade of proud flesh. Many feel that if you possess wealth, you must look and act the part. I am present in church services all over the world, though at times I am permitted to be little more than a Spectator. I see what goes on in rich churches. The women outdo each other in wearing their finest apparel. One does wonder: Does she wear that fancy dress in MY honor, or to impress her fellow parishioners? And the men, resplendent in their expensive suits and gold lapel pins; just whom are they trying to impress when they walk stiffly down the aisles with just a hint of a swagger? Blending in Better Rom.12:2;I Cor.7:31 The new convert had no idea it was such a formal church.The pastor greeted him at the door with a half-hearted smile. His eyes briefly darted up and down the figure standing before him. The man felt very ill at ease in his sweater vest and jeans. Nearly driven to suicide by personal problems, he had turned to Me as a last resort. After his conversion, he had been referred to that church by phone counsellors. But for most of the service he ducked his head and kept to himself. No one else cared to join him in his pew. He could almost feel the curious eyes of the other men boring holes into his conspicuous sweater. After all, the man’s attire would have gotten him ejected from any executive boardroom, and their religion was “success”. The man mused: If wearing a fancy suit does THIS to a man, I’d better stick with what I’ve got on. Offering time was the last straw. The poor fellow would not get paid for two weeks, and only had two quarters to put into the plate. As it went from hand to hand, he heard the rustle of checks and twenty-dollar bills going into it and asked My forgiveness for what he was about to do. The sepulchral stillness of the sanctuary was broken by a loud CLINK! as his two coins fell together in the paper-filled plate. The man reproached himself thus: If only I’d given just one quarter! There’s no other coins in the plate, and it wouldn’t have made a clink! Those seated nearby awoke with a start, and an epidemic of throat-clearing and coughing broke out. More stares. What must the man do to gain their acceptance, and blend in better with the wallpaper? If such a one were really serious about becoming like My Son, I would not have him to strive to acquire traits which I would only have to purge back out

of his life through trials. My Son is all-wise; yet He possesses the simple heart of a child. He is the King of Glory; yet He is utterly approachable and accessible to all who come to Him in humility, admitting that they cannot please Me without the power of His Life operating in and through them. The humble saint makes his boast in the Lord; the proud soul wants only to outshine the wallpaper. The Mountain Climber Psalms Chapter 91; Proverbs 22:3; Matt. 6:13; Luke 11:4b A young athlete went to an older man to get advice on how to climb a high mountain all the way to the peak. It would be a treacherous, challenging climb, fraught with many dangers. But, thought the young man, here was a real pro. An expert who had a long string of college degrees, with a postgraduate in geological sciences. The two men had a long discussion on the best way to get to the top, what clothing should be worn, what equipment carried, the terrain and rock formations to be conquered. “Am I likely to fall and get hurt?” inquired the young man. “Oh, a few light scrapes and bruises here and there,” shrugged his mentor. “But they’re good for building character. Pain is the making of a seasoned athlete. The more you suffer the more likely you are to persevere until you reach the top. Just give God thanks for every injury that comes your way and someday you’ll even get to be an expert like me.” Dumbly the young man nodded, thanked him for his time and left for his expedition. He was so obsessed with earning his scars he forgot everything else he learned from the other man. As he scaled the slopes he’d make minor errors of judgment. He’d get a bruise here, a cut there. “Oh goodie,” he chuckled, wiping away the blood. “I’m doing just great. The more I suffer the bigger a success I’ll be.” Finally he saw something coming at him: an avalanche of boulders. But instead of taking cover in a hollow of the rock and waiting out the rock storm till it was over, the simple man spread out his arms in joy and exultation and cried “Oh, praise the Lord! Showers of blessing! Thank You, Jesus! I’ll really reach the top now!” Although the man went to heaven in a hurry and praised the Lord as he did so, the devil was delighted. Here was one believer who would pose no further threat to him or his kingdom. Not only had the man given satan no fight of resistance, he had praised the wrong One for the avalanche. “Praise the Lord!” is music to My ears, but in times of extreme danger “Save me, Lord!” is much more appropriate. But why should you pray for Me to save you from the works of the devil if you honestly believe they’re a blessing in disguise? Rather, why wouldn’t you pray for worse things to befall you, and to do so all the time? If that is true, Psalms 91 is not for you! The geological expert, so eager to dispense advice on how to conquer the hazards of a high mountain, had never done anything more physically challenging than climbing the stairs. All his learning had been done from books, at a safe distance from the rigors of nature. Beware of going overboard in telling wounded souls that the more they suffer the more they should rejoice. Unless you’re prepared to get up off of your cozy sofa and go suffer with them! Never forget it’s a war you’re in. Your enemy becomes deadly dangerous when you rush out to the battlefield to absorb as many of his bullets as possible, just to maximize your suffering and try to rack up points with Me to prove you’re more spiritual than all the rest. It’s commendable to endure hardness as a good soldier of Christ, but truth carried to extremes becomes death-dealing error.

Playing Host to the Thief John 10:10 The thief cometh not but for to steal, kill, and destroy. I am come that ye might have life more abundantly, not the death satan deals. Behold, I see many of My saints happily playing host to an enemy out to kill and destroy them. But some of My people are blind. Not only do they give thanks for all satan’s evil works, they rejoice in being the targets of his daily oppression. They have thrown their doors wide open to the enemy and he has taken up residence in their lives as a squatter. The devil raids their spiritual refrigerator. He tosses out the things which might give the saint strength to win the victory and substitutes spiritual food of his own which is calculated to weaken the believer’s resistance to attack. Satan will allow 98% truth so long as it is diluted with a trickle of deadly lies. The devil goes from room to room, leaving his mark on everything he sees. He steals treasures and trophies won by the saint, things which once brought radiance to his face. By the time satan has rifled through the house and substituted evil things for good things, the saint’s joy has withered away. The saint becomes once again a slave bound by a chain of sadness and oppression; somebody who thinks there is no higher service than to suffer “for My glory”. Take back your inheritance, My children. I did not die for you so you could end up as the devil’s doormat. Clothe your inner man in the power of My Spirit of Might. Kick the intruder out. Wounded in the House of My Brethren Ezekiel 34: 18-19; Zechariah 13:6; John 7:5; and 18:35; Hebrews 4:15-16 You discovered that persecution isn’t always inflicted solely by sinners. There have been occasions when malicious or careless words were directed at you through the mouth of someone who should have allowed Me to govern his or her tongue. Even as unruly sheep of the flock butt around the weaker ones and drive them away from the choicest pasturage, so many weak souls have been scattered into the wilderness by an unkind tongue, or a harsh, cold-shouldering attitude. My own brethren with whom I grew up failed to understand Me, or the nature of My work. When I was about to be crucified, it was the leaders of My own nation who betrayed Me into the hands of the Romans. Through their treachery, I received the wounds in My side, feet, and hands, the marks of which are still visible today. Though it was a pagan Roman who drove the nails through my hands and feet, I was rejected by my own people. The patriarch Joseph was cast out of his home by his own brethren, and betrayed into the hands of heathens who sold him as a slave. Those brothers of his could not see what Joseph could see, for they did not share his vision. At the time, their only concern was to protect their place in the pecking order. Their sin against their own flesh and blood sprang from envy, an insidious evil of man’s fallen nature. Too many of My people are obsessed with restricting the membership of their little cliques, and ruling over their own little kingdoms in My Name. These deluded ones glory in the fact that their pleasurable world is a properly tidy one, containing every element which could possibly make for their own happiness, and excess baggage is excluded. You weren’t regarded as being spiritual enough to please such people, were you? But while these people are rejoicing over their imaginary achievements and resting on their imaginary accolades, you can rest in My everlasting arms. It is the wounded sheep who enjoys the privilege of being borne in the bosom of the

Shepherd, close to His heart; not the self-satisfied one who thinks he is full and in need of nothing. My precious child, I can have compassion on you. I’ve also walked in your shoes. You Are Forgiven. Period Luke 23:34; I John 1:9 It is so easy to let your guard down and make a careless remark to a sensitive soul, spread gossip, or otherwise act in an offensive manner. When one believer wounds another, even unintentionally, it is important to go apologize and be reconciled in the Spirit of My love. Some of you have bad memories of people who refused to forgive you. The other person loved to rub your nose in the mess you made over and over again, didn’t he (or she)? I know how hurt and crushed you were in your heart, how worthless the other person made you feel, how much devilish delight it gave him to inflict that unwarranted punishment on your soul. But what a foul sin he committed, taking such perverse reprisal against you. I remember one horrid individual who actually boasted that he held the key to the eternal destiny of the man he refused to forgive. That cruel one would cite John 20:23 and remind his fellow churchgoer that if he so chose, he could retain his sin rather than forgive it, and send him to hell for it. Such mental cruelty has hardly any match. That poor penitent soul was hounded by satan because of his brother’s hardness of heart. He suffered deep depression and nightmares. He felt bound by the ill will of the other man, who said it might take months before he “felt a release to forgive him”. Exacting such deliberate emotional torture upon another saint is a horrendous sin against My Love. It is an act of witchcraft of the basest sort. Whoever does such things shall not inherit My Kingdom, and has moved himself out from under the protection of My blood. Christ forgave the Roman soldiers who killed Him. They were unbelievers who had no part in My Holy Covenant, and could claim no rights as My children. It would have been perfectly just if I had rained down wrath upon those evil men, rather than giving them space to repent of their sins. But I chose to be merciful. Many a Christian has even refused to forgive one of My children who has sincerely repented of an unintentional mistake, although the repentant one belongs to Me and deeply loves Me with all his heart. The unforgiven man left church and turned to drink. Driven to the depths of despair, he phoned a Christian counselor. I used this loving, caring saint to impart an anointed word of wisdom which broke that man’s terrible spiritual bondage and set him well on the road to recovery. I let him know that the selfrighteous Pharisees of Christ’s day objected to the tender mercies I extended to tax collectors, harlots, thieves, and drunkards. The wicked, judgmental Pharisees would have shut those poor folk out of heaven if they’d had their own way about it. The man found a good church presided over by the Good Shepherd. It was so full of My Love that no self-righteous game player would have felt at home in that place. If hatred and back-biting taint the atmosphere of your so-called church, don’t marinate your soul in that mess by staying there. Get out immediately before your heart grows cold and hard from resentment. I will lead you elsewhere, to a place where you will be wanted and loved. I will also give you the grace to forgive those who refused to forgive you. What higher or nobler testimony of Christlike character could there be in your life? How could you ever doubt that I cherish you, and would never reject you, just because the enemy has temporarily blinded another person to My goodness?

Nobody can tell Me I don’t have the right to forgive one of my children who comes to Me in true repentance! I Bore Your Rejection Psalms 22:6; Isaiah 53:3 Many preachers emphasize the fact that I enjoyed popularity with everyday people who would hardly listen to the self-righteous Pharisees. Truly, the people of Jerusalem did rejoice and spread palm branches in the path of My donkey when I rode into the city. They lauded Me as the long-awaited Son of David, their Messiah. At long last, their Deliverer had come. Surely I would deliver them from the pagan Roman Empire, which had oppressed their land for centuries. When this worshipful multitude began to realize that I had no intentions of delivering their land from Roman occupation by military prowess, many of them began to have second thoughts about Me. Regardless of all the miracles I performed to heal their sick and relieve their distress, I had failed to fulfill their dreams of an all-conquering army general. They did not realize that I had come the first time to save sinners, not to judge them. That I shall do at My Second Coming. My foes in the Religious Establishment grasped their opportunity to act against Me, seeing that I had no visible army to safeguard Me from their malice. I was betrayed by one of My own disciples, who was likewise chagrined that I had not chosen to act militarily against Rome. He was not pleased that My mission at that time was to deliver My people from the tyranny of sin, and translate them from the Kingdom of Darkness to the Kingdom of Light. When I stood before Pilate, I was not so popular any more. Many of those same people who had sworn allegiance to Me as their Messiah now cried out for My Blood to be shed. They had rejected Me for rejecting their way of doing what they considered God’s will, for I had chosen God’s true will and way instead. I suffered all that rejection and shame for your sake. I took your rejection and griefs to the Cross, as well as your sins. The next time the devil comes to you and reminds you that Supersaint has rejected you for being less than a perfect Christian, you remind that old rascal that he has no right to put that crushing spirit of rejection upon you, to weigh you down and get you to disparage your own value. Even if you must go so far as to disassociate that self-righteous person from your concept of Me, DO IT! If you aren’t strong enough spiritually to think compassionately of that person, then, without a spirit of malice, just commit him or her into My faithful hands one final time, and I will deal with that soul. Then you are free to shake off the dust of your feet against the very memory of that person and go on to be a light before more receptive souls. But, by no means, do not grow alienated from Me because of Supersaint. I absolutely will not abide having a negative spirit feeding upon your soul which has been put there by a carping, cold-hearted hypocrite. My sufferings have earned you the right to walk in freedom, and in the joy of the Lord. And whether Supersaint likes it or not, I am able to make you thrive, and even spread a table of My delights before you in the Wilderness. The Road to Destruction_Cults and the Occult Psalms 116:11; Romans 3:4; II Corinthians 11:14 The very second satan tempts you to renounce your precious faith and dismiss it all as unreality, RUN, don’t walk, to My Throne of Grace. That is one of the very

worst temptations you could ever face! If you are a believer, I am your very Life. Without Me, you abide in death. Call upon the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ for succour in the time of temptation or trial. By faith see Him in heaven, standing at My Right Hand. Ask Me to open your eyes of faith, that you might even see My sweet Son making intercession for you as you pour out your heart to Him. He is able to deliver you, and to lead you to those who adhere to the Truth of His Word, that you might not stand alone in your darkest hours. The devil may tempt you to seek the guidance of so-called psychics. Some of them seem to know everything about you even before you pick up the phone and call, but the devil has his demonic agents out there gathering data on every individual, in order to formulate effective battle strategy. That psychic certainly doesn’t get her information from ME. And satan always exacts a terrible price for the so-called “help” he gives. Many who have turned to him for help have become mentally confused, depressed or even suicidal because they allowed deceiving spirits to enter their lives. Reincarnation is one of the satan’s most widespread lies. Believers in reincarnation think they die many times, and are given chance after chance to atone for past sins by living better life the next time. But it is written: It is appointed to man to die once, and then comes his judgment (Hebrews 9:27). Righteousness only comes through receiving the benefits of the perfect Sacrifice of Christ on Calvary. Stay away from all cults. Even those who seem to teach sound moral principles generally deny some or all of the bedrock truths of the Gospel of Salvation: the virgin birth of Christ, His divinity, His substitutionary atonement on the Cross, His bodily resurrection, His ascension into heaven, His present ministry as High Priest in Heaven, the indwelling of His Spirit in all true believers, His soon return to rule as King. False religions tend to teach that one inherits eternal life if a strict moral code is kept. But all cults, however enticing they are, are powerless to raise a spiritually dead sinner to Newness of Life. It is like trying to restore life to a rotting corpse by applying cosmetics and perfume to it. In reality, you gain heaven only by being saved by the Blood of the Lamb and being kept by My merciful grace through faith! No one has ever been saved by trying to keep a set of rules! Cultists are clever. They know that you can catch more flies with honey than vinegar. Everyone wants and needs love. People want to belong. Most of the time, people are sucked into cults by being showered with affection and attention. This predisposes the unwitting victim to feel so indebted to his new “friends” that it would trigger guilt feelings for him to leave the group, even if error is taught. Moreover, leaders of cults usually demand devotion of their followers bordering on idolatry, and unquestioning obedience. In true Christianity, Christ alone is exalted, not earthly personalities. Only He is able to impart eternal life. Even if people have failed you time and time again, hold fast to Him. He is altogether lovely. Submission Begins and Ends With Christ Acts 5:29; I Cor. 7:23 Sometimes there is a real problem with the leadership, and the parishioners have every right to be concerned about it when the particular problem directly disrupts their personal lives. Occasionally leadership misuses its position of authority to control people and get them to do what they want, even at the cost of causing choas in the congregation. In one small church the people, especially the men, were expected to volunteer for one-hour shifts sitting by a church telephone hotline at all hours of the day and night. This caused much marital strain and weariness to men who

had to rise early and go to work. They began to wonder: “What will the leadership demand of us next?” There is a big problem when parishioners are made to feel guilty for seeing there is a problem with overbearing leadership. Instead of letting problems rot under a rug, they should be brought out into the open. When Discerning of Spirits is working in the congregation, it will be apparent that a church which made a guileless beginning with Me has allowed a clearly defined wall to spring up between the leaders and the led. This happens when the devil blinds the leadership to the reality that believers are all one body in Christ Jesus. Instead, there might be exhortations from the pulpit that saints ought to aspire to join the “inner circle” iof the church. This is, in reality, a class division between the leadership and the outer fringes of the so-called laity. Suppression of any feelings of unease about the excesses of dictatorial leadership is but a symptom of much more serious problem: disregarding the gentle cautions of the Spirit of God, just because they are expressed through “less important” members of My Body. A season of soul-searching prayer might help clarify things for a church caught up in the “us versus them” dilemma. In the worst case scenario, there might even be a spirit of antichrist at work, warring with the Spirit of God for control of the church. It is all too easy for pastors and elders to demand blind, unquestioning obedience and forget that I alone am Lord. Where Does Human Authority Begin and End? Genesis Chapter 39; Acts 5:29; Eph. 6:5-8 Those under any kind of human authority are exhorted by My Word to be obedient and submissive. Servants are commanded to please in all things their earthly masters. This principle applies to an employee working for a secular boss. Faithfulness in carrying out the duties of one’s employment is enjoined, with an attitude of service toward Christ, Who is the true Master of the believer and the object of his devotion. I have said in My Word: Whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of God. That means that all you do, even your secular employment, ought to be seen as a heartfelt service to the Lord. Any Christian employee who lives this way will do a superb job and be promoted to greater things in due time. Joseph kept this principle. He knew that he was destined to be a great man. But for a time, I permitted him to fall into abject slavery. This did not make him resentful. Instead, he performed even his humblest tasks to the best of his ability. His master promoted him to be overseer over all the affairs of his house. But Joseph knew there was a boundary beyond which his obedience to human authority could not go. His mistress lusted after him and demanded that he sleep with her. He refused, knowing he could not betray Potiphar’s trust without also betraying Me. And He could not perform such wicked “service” to the glory of a Holy God. Joseph took the consequences of his disobedience, but I exalted him to the throne in due time because he was willing to put the interests of his Heavenly King first even at great cost to himself. Godly discernment and vigilance are called for. Human authority ends where My own is crossed. A Family Divided Genesis 25:24-34; Chapter 27; Acts 5:29 There were two twin boys. Isaac loved hairy, brawny Esau the best, for he considered him a real he-man go-getter who wasn’t afraid of anything. Esau was the firstborn twin. Jacob’s wife Rebecca preferred his more domesticated brother Jacob. She plotted behind her husband’s back and deceived him so her favorite

son could trick his father into giving him, instead of Esau, the inheritance of the firstborn son. She ordered Jacob to help her carry out this deception, which involved lying to his own dad and cheating his own brother. Wrongful submission to his mother and sinning against his father set Jacob up for a lifetime of regret and heartache. In My Word I command children to honor and obey their parents. But when two different Biblical commandments conflict because carrying out one of them involves sin, then faithfulness to My principles of holiness must take priority. The Jezebel Spirit I Kings 21:5-16; Luke 17:32; James 3:17; Rev. 2:20-23 Beware of the headstrong, tyrranical female who rules the roost with a rod of iron, teaches sensational doctrines unfounded on My Word, and claims immunity from personal accountability on the basis of being an exalted “prophetess”. Many souls have been hurt by strong religious personalities who mix elements of the occult with their private interpretations of My Word. And women, especially, can fall into the trap of the Jezebel deceiving spirit which masquerades as the Holy Spirit. In her own way she proclaims loudly that she is lord and never to be questioned. Jesus is dethroned in her mind, and hardly ever mentioned...just an angry, vengeful “god” who goes forth at her beck and call to lay curses upon those she doesn’t like. I, Jesus, the true Head of the Church, have had to minister soothing Oil of the true Spirit of God to My hurting sheep who got taken in by this domineering character who is so brilliant in her own eyes she blocks out the Son in the eyes of her listeners. Many have been wounded by her, assailed by evil spirits emanating from her presence to put those she doesn’t like under yokes of heavy spiritual oppression. She doesn’t hesitate to publicly name and shame those who are brave enough to defect from her cultic prison house and reclaim their own souls. Instead of serving others with tenderhearted meekness and seeking to build bridges in the unity of Christ based upon the Word of God, she rails against her critics and prays curses upon them to maintain her dominance and power over weaker souls. Jezebel murdered an innocent man who crossed her, to take what he had and show everybody who was boss. She even resorted to using a religious pretext to make her sin appear respectable before the whole community, to gain sympathy for herself and turn people against her victim. The false prophetess who lords it over others with “authority” to call down “divine judgment” on those who question her mystical doctrines is in reality sending out evil spirits to do her dirty work for her. That is being a religious gangster, plain and simple. I don’t deal in terror tactics to rein in My children. I discipline My rebellious kids who don’t repent and strive to go on to true holiness, but I never invested in any woman or man the power or right to terrorize My people to keep them under their thumb. That is witchcraft of the basest sort. If you should ever feel a horrible uneasiness about any ministry, male or female, and they try to persuade you that you’ve got no right to question what they teach or listen to your own sanctified conscience, sever all ties with such a one and don’t ever look back! Remember Lot’s wife. You only hurt yourself and reopen old wounds by looking back. Don’t even try to reason away the spiritual oppression you feel from having strayed into Jezebel’s hog pen to eat. And once you come to your senses and escape her clutches, don’t condemn yourself for failing to love her and build bridges to meet her halfway. In order to get near her you had to cross a shaky bridge over a dangerous pit, and I carried you safely back where you belonged, that you might remain within the boundaries of My Word, under the shelter of My Wings. Instead of making peace with a Jezebel who rejects sound doctrine, burn those dangerous bridges behind you and get away from her...fast! And

whenever you sense a weight of oppression because you broke away from such a one, that is definitely not Me rebuking you. It is satan! Don’t try to overcome this wicked oppressing principality of satan in your own strength. Get others to pray with you. And as you war against spirits of religious deception, ask Me, the Christ within you, to contend with the spirit of antichrist controlling the life of that dangerous “ministry” which has himself or herself as the center of it, rather than Christ the Lord. Come Out, My People Gen. 12:1; Joshua 24:2; Heb. 11:8-10; Rev. 18:4 If “church” feels like a tomb, do like Lazarus did and get out. Tombs are for the dead, not the living. It would seem far more loving to patiently wait for your place of worship to grow out of its apathy, but time is short. You will only drift further from Me if you try to tough it out and stay there until your nominal church decides it’s ready to hear My Voice and arise from the dead. You must have the courage of Abraham to go forth by faith unto the place I have reserved for thee, My beloved people. He forsook the land of his father’s idols to go where I sent him. He didn’t linger there waiting for it to change. You must go where My program of loving people and reaching hearts for Christ is already in full swing. The Priceless Pastor Galatians 5:1 I Timothy 5:17; I Peter 5:1-4 It honestly does take courage on a pastor’s part to let the saints walk in liberty, to follow My leading in everyday matters such as dress, adornment, and whether or not to drink wine. Christians, as they mature, must learn to listen to My still small Voice within, which will guide them in decisions great or small, and warn them of potential dangers. It is much like the maturing of a Christian child. As he grows in experience and becomes more attuned to My Voice, he is more able to evaluate situations in the Light of My Word, and to respond accordingly. It is imperative to keep a pair of scissors away from a toddler, but you would not hesitate to trust a twelve-year-old with them, unless he is mischievous or accident-prone. A good parent knows the capabilities and maturity level of each child, and will grant him privileges accordingly. Many things are wrong under all circumstances. There was a woman who fell in love with an unhappily married man. At her level of Christian maturity, she should have dismissed that temptation outright. The devil often uses situational ethics to formulate his battle strategy. He deceived this Christian lady into thinking it would be a far worse tragedy for a man to stay in a shaky marriage than for her to lure him away from his own wife and children. The man was inclined to try to make his marriage work, but the other woman objected to this. Her pastor learned about the situation, and reproved the woman for her bad attitude and behavior. She took offense and compared him to a well-known cult leader who had led his followers to mass suicide. He was interfering in HER life, she said. He had no right to be dictatorial. But he would have had to answer to Me, had he kept quiet about it. There definitely are times when the pastor must step in and lovingly rebuke such a straying sheep. If you have a pastor who exalts Christ in his teaching and conduct, believes in true liberty in Christ, and yet knows when it is necessary to speak words of warning, don’t turn your back on him. He is indeed a priceless jewel. Ask Me to Anoint Your Eyes II Kings 6:17; Ephesians 4:30; I Thessalonians 5:19; Revelation 3:18

You, My child, have been appalled over the years by the inconsistencies in various individuals and churches. How could they profess to love Me and yet deny My love to others? How could they dig into My Word looking for My hidden treasures, and yet gloss over My greatest commandment of all? The answer: If the person concerned has truly been born again, he or she is keeping that Treasure within them “discreetly” hidden from view. At the very least they are dimming the Brightness of the precious Life within by concealing it under lamp shades of flesh. At worst, they are denying their own Lord Who bought them and setting up other idols in My place. The Prophet Elijah had a young servant who could only see things through his natural eyes. He saw the forces of the Syrian army advancing on Israel. Elijah could see the chariots of fire and angelic hosts who had come to fight on behalf of My people. He asked Me to empower the eyes of the young man to be able to see that which is invisible, but just as real. The servant was delighted and amazed to see just how vast My military machine is. Because he could see in the realm of faith, he just KNEW all would be well. The hour is perilously late, and so many of My people and church leaders, especially, seem to be woefully behind in understanding what My true priorities are. But I can see the end from the beginning, and I will have a church without spot or wrinkle when I appear in the clouds to catch her away. You who have been disappointed or even hurt by things you’ve encountered in church, please ask Me to anoint your eyes to see erring believers as I do. Pray earnestly for revival in My congregations, and ask Me to keep you in the right attitude, lest a root of bitterness spring up in your heart. With faith will come hope that I am able to do even the impossible in the hearts and lives of people. The Gold is within all those who are truly converted; but, all too often, it is hidden from view, sometimes deliberately, because the lure of the world means more to some than love for Me. To suppress the outflow of My indwelling Life is to quench, or frustrate the Spirit. Ask Me to Lead You to the Gold II Corinthians 4:7; Colossians 1:27; Revelation 21:8 Miners must sift through lots of dirt to find rare nuggets of gold. To earthly understanding, the value of gold lies in its very rarity. Yet that which is possessed by only a few on earth is commonplace in heaven. Even the streets of Glory are paved with gold, and the homes embellished with it. Many snow-white garments are embroidered with gold thread, enhancing their luminous purity. The Heavenly City itself is pure gold. It is a reflection of My Holiness, and the holiness of saints who have attained to this glorious abode through faith. So many of these lived long lives on the earth, contending with the dross of the flesh nature, and their faith was refined in the fire till it shone forth with transparent purity. What you see in others, and sometimes yourself, is the dross of the carnal Adamic nature striving against the Christ-nature for the mastery. Some individuals give in without caring enough to seek My grace to mortify the baser nature within. But it is particularly grievous to Me when My ministers set a bad example by quenching the Spirit or giving in to the lusts of the flesh, with the excuse that they are under grace and I’ll overlook their faults anyway. That’s venturing into dangerous waters. Be quick to appreciate any signs of the Christ-life you see in other believers, or even in yourself. That’s making progress. If you are in a position where no one seems to care about your prayer needs or really believes in My power, pray to Me that I will send you someone who is deep in My Spirit and doesn’t quench My Life within. If you are able to see a strong resemblance to Christ in at least one or two other people, it will revolutionize your life of faith.

The Glory Will Outweigh the Grief Psalms 32:19; Isaiah 64:4; I Cor. 2: 9-10; II Cor. 4:17-18; 5:1-8; 12:1-4 In time of vexation by the enemy you might find yourself taking a snap inventory of all the bad things that have happened to you since your birth. How, you wonder, did you ever survive such a mountain of trouble, as you consider all the unkind words said to you, all the sicknesses, battles with the devil, bereavements, family setbacks and tragedies, hurts, pains, sicknesses, money worries, shattered hopes and dreams. These seem to loom large, even though you’ve also had many wonderfully blessed times with Me and seen many victories because of My great faithfulness to you. If heaven is going to be greater than all the sum total of your troubles, you think, it must be a very grand place. Don’t worry, my dear child, it most certainly is. You will be bathed in the unspeakably wondrous Glory Light of My Presence for all eternity. Your happy moments on earth were always dampened somewhat by the realization that earthly happiness is but a fragile flower and sadder times might be just around the corner. But that problem won’t last for long. It is written: Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, what I have prepared for My children who love Me in Spirit and in Truth. Mortal pen has not the power to record the joys which await you as you leave this world behind and enter into the glory world of My immediate Presence. To you, it will be the same as a blind person experiencing the beauties of nature through his eyes for the very first time, instead of just being told about them. Intelligent though you are, your understanding is so crude right now that full comprehension of the breadth, height and depth of your glorious reward will have to wait until then. Wait until you get here, dear child, before you reach the conclusion that your reward couldn’t possibly be as great as the sum total of all your earthly sufferings. I have wonderful surprises in store for you, and the greatest Blessing of all will be just being by My side for always. Please Come Back to Me! Proverbs 18:24; I Corinthians 12:18 Some of My servants have known such moments of despair that they doubted that I loved them anymore. The devil will pull every trick in the book to get you to blame Me for the failures of others, or to hold Me responsible for satan’s attacks on your circumstances. Some well-meaning believers might heap the blame for your despondency on you instead of the devil, saying that you wouldn’t be stuck in a big trial if only you weren’t being chastised by Me for some wrong-doing. “God,” they say, “can’t AFFORD to bless you. You’d only take that blessing and squander it on your own lusts.” Well, who are THEY to cut you down? I don’t see very many Christians living an ascetic life-style anymore. I see them either buying the finest food and gadgetry they can get, or lamenting the fact that they have not yet attained to these things. Do you really believe these self-appointed judges are better than you, just because they seem to be living hassle-free? Many of them are only acting out a fantasy. There are very serious deficiencies in their lives, but they are effectively hidden from view. They keep themselves blissfully unaware of their own spiritual poverty and think they are truly living the Kingdom Life. They consider the likes of you “on the outside looking in”, all the while fearful that you’ll discover how poor they really are in My sight. Please resist the temptation to hate such game-players. Just distance yourself emotionally from their hang-ups. These deluded saints need prayer and love, not resentment. Be sure that your heart is right before Me by petitioning Me for the forgiveness of all sin, and for the cleansing of the Blood of the Lamb. Ask Me to

help you to forgive others who have hurt you. Ask Me to dispatch angelic helpers to intervene in your predicament. You really do need My forces waging war in the heavenlies on your behalf. Don’t say within yourself that you’re not important enough for Me to intervene to this extent. I gave My dear Son to give up His own Life for your sake. I would even have sent Him to do this just for you if YOU had been the only one requiring salvation, My love for you is so unspeakably great. You might be so hurt you really don’t want to go back to church right away. I don’t want you to park your body in the pew of a cold dead church just because you fear you’ll go to hell if you don’t. That is all wrong. There are many in hell who went to church all their lives just because it furthered their social advancement. Trust Me. You will go back when I, the Chief Shepherd, lead you to a place of refreshing and restoration. It might take a little time before you are sure where to go. It is MY task to SET My members in their proper places in My Body. If you pick a church just because you want to gain self-esteem by joining its prestigious choir, you might end up feeling isolated. A hollow hunger will persist in your soul. Far better to fellowship in a humbler setting, if the group’s priorities are centered on expressing the Life of My dear Son. As much as possible, stay in regular contact with every truly spiritual person I bring into your life. Draw apart frequently to listen to My Voice, and ask Me to open your eyes to the precious Truths of My Word, that you might be nourished and healed inside. If your soul feels dead and dry, ask Me for a fresh infilling of the Holy Spirit, Who is the Comforter. Recognize the true source of destructive thoughts. Call the devil a liar when he tempts you to think I no longer love you. Above all, keep your mind focused on the Lord Jesus Christ, for He sticks closer than a brother. Feed the Poor Among You Luke 3:10-11; 4:12-14; Acts 4:32-35; James Chapter Two Certain heathen groups out in the community put My Church to shame, the way they feed poor, penniless, homeless people, even providing feasts for them free of charge in the name of their false gods. But some of My people even turn their eyes away from the needy ones in their midst, their own brothers and sisters in Christ. They just wish the poor would go away because they don’t quite match the decor. Jobless or working poor out in the congregation feel just as pressured to give, give, give into the offering fund to meet “church” expenses as the more affluent members. But they hardly have a can of beans in their own homes. Some of them have just lost their job, and have fallen out of step with the ceaseless rhythm of regular bill-paying and daily needs demanding to be met. Even conscientious working Christians who know how to budget, scrimp and scrape to get by till the next paycheck sometimes get hit with a devastating need that blows them way off course and sucks their bank account dry (if they’re rich enough to have one). It is no fault of their own that they face days or even weeks of severe need before any relief might be forthcoming. Most times they’re just too ashamed to come to church leaders to beg for help, because they might be branded as panhandlers or mooches. It’s like going out to pick blackberries, not for fun, but survival. One misstep in what you say and you could lose your footing in the walk-on-eggs discussion, thus getting a hideful of verbal stickers as well as a few berries thrown at you. A needy saint might walk away with only this morsel of wisdom: “Go get a job”, or if they do have one, “go get a second job.” Or, the “counselor” (not loving brother in Christ) will coldly say at the troubled individual: “This problem could have a deeper need, you know. Have you examined your own heart and confessed your sin of violating Biblical principles of prosperity? Had you been more faithful in sowing seeds for your needs, and had you honored the Lord (they mean themselves!) with the firstfruits of your paltry welfare check, you wouldn’t have needed to come here in the first place.” So like a miserable Job’s comforter, shame and

blame is cast upon a hungry, desperate saint who’s already been soundly trounced by satan. I don’t see that happen nearly so often among devotees of false belief systems. They feed their hungry and reach out to others, while My people polish off their own wounded with polished rhetoric. Could it be that instead of keeping loaves and fishes in My storehouse to feed the hungry, only cold carp is stored in the Church pantry? When will My people ever learn: Faith without works is dead? Beware of the Scribes and Pharisees Matt.11:30; 15:14; 23:1-10; II Cor.5:21 If you feel the call to be led deeper in the knowledge of the Lord, be led deeper by My Spirit of Liberty, not the spirit of bondage which is sometimes at work through certain end-time scholars and prophets of doom and gloom. These people are akin in their ways to the scribes and Pharisees I was acquainted with when I walked the earth. These men went about with sour faces and they depended on difficult, but impressive works of the flesh to merit favour with God and man. They will lead you so deep you will fall into quicksand. Beware of cult leaders or borderline cultists which go about as spiritual policemen to regulate your joy. That fountain of refreshing joy I have placed within you through My Spirit they would reduce to a tiny trickle, controlled by their spigot, dispensed only at their whim. These men and women teach you to revel in death, not to rejoice in the life I have won for you through the death of My Cross. They tell you that you are worthless and no good in My sight and I don’t even need you. What a lie of the master of religious deception, satan! When you are alone with your espoused lover, do you tell him or her that you want to know more about them because you need to afflict yourself more? No! Rather you want to know more about the life they have lived and how the loveliness of your beloved’s nature overcame every obstacle in life and shone all the more brightly in the darkness of this world. But these "deeper life" purveyors emphasize the darkness and how it yet clings to you, and your utter worthlessness in My sight. They focus not on the bright, beautiful state of righteousness and holiness into which I have brought you through My wondrous grace. Rather, they focus on the dirty clothes of sin I removed from you before bathing you in My own blood to cleanse you. Then they will point to that heap of dirty clothes and say, "That’s why you should hang your head in shame. See, you are not so righteous after all!" It is much easier to lord it over a weary, heavy-laden pack mule than to overpower and imprison a newborn lamb skipping with the exuberance of new life, a new creature which joys in the refreshing world of spiritual springtime. Followers of cults are taught to be obedient pack mules bearing their old burden of unworthiness, slaves which haul burdens of guilt and shame which I removed from them through My grace. Instead of relying on Me to confirm them in their right to feel free, they look to their blind leader for approval, that scribe which picks apart and analyzes the Word of God to suit their own ends, that selfrighteous Pharisee which goes about with a long face and afflicts his soul to shut out the light which would enter it. Do not be deceived, My people. Ye have one master, Christ. His yoke is easy and His burden is light. Please Let ME Feed You! Psalms 23; Isaiah 35:1-2; 43:19 Even David, John the Baptist and Elijah spent longs periods of their lives without regular, structured fellowship. When a saint goes through this, it is a

wilderness experience. There are many reasons for this and it is not always the saint’s fault. A building full of lukewarm, disconnected souls who attend merely out of duty does not constitute true fellowship in the Spirit. Sometimes there is absolutely no love, no caring, no sharing, no reality in any of the organized religious services available in the community. The blame for this cannot be laid upon the saint who is looking for a true expression of Christ manifesting Himself through living members. Even if you force yourself to attend a dead church devoid of love and power you come home disappointed and empty. That’s why so many of you have left nominal churches. If you find yourself without regular fellowship don’t use that as an excuse to stop feeding on My Word. You simply cannot live on memories alone. It’s just like trying to survive on memories of a wonderful feast you ate last year. Read My Word. When you feel overwhelmed by satan ask Me for a fresh anointing of My Spirit. Let Me direct you to scriptures which minister to your present need. I would sustain you by My Spirit while you await My direction on where to find a loving, caring fellowship where Christ alone is exalted. Please Let ME Love You! Ephesians 3:17-19 Even before Adam had a wife or children He enjoyed My constant companionship. He and I were such good friends, we would walk together in the Garden in the cool of the evening and just talk. Adam looked forward to that time spent communing with his Creator. Of course, he had no troubles to bring to My attention, so he was free to spend all his time praying about happy things. Adam had a brilliant mind, and eagerly soaked up everything I could teach him about My creation, as well as deeper things pertaining to My unspeakably great Nature. We had such a wonderful time before Adam’s sin put up barriers between us. Rejoice in Me, for My Sacrifice has availed to restore your broken relationship to the Father. You can now enjoy that same intimate friendship with Me that Adam did. There are those who are too busy for you, or who don’t see any reason to care about you. Don’t assign the blame for their spiritual torpor to Me; because had these people continued to abide in the Vine they would have been nourished on the sap of His Life and acquired His flavor, instead of drying up. Be one of those few who delight in walking and talking with Me. There is unspeakable joy in having Me as your Friend, as well as your Lord. Dearly beloved, take heart. We two will be together for all eternity. I know no greater joy than sharing My love with you.

Christ is Coming Soon
Wolves in Sheep’s Clothing Matthew 7:13-15; John 14:1-3; Acts 1:15-25; Romans 1:26-28; 1 Corinthians 6: 9-10; II Thessalonians 2: 3-4; I Timothy 4:1; I John 4:1-3 Many false prophets have gone throughout the land, deceiving and being deceived. A spirit of Antichrist is already at work, infiltrating secularized church systems, and entrenching itself ever more deeply in congregations where it has already gotten a foothold. The Antichrist spirit denies the validity and the relevance of My Word, especially for today’s warped society. That satanic spirit seeks to undermine the integrity of the Words of My mouth, and to cast a shadow upon My Holiness. Satan interjected a question in the mind of Eve: “Did God REALLY forbid you to eat that fruit?” In like manner, the enemy is saying even to born-again Christians: “Does God REALLY forbid this or that practice? Aren’t these more enlightened times? Does He REALLY expect you to depend totally upon Him alone? Perhaps,” satan whispers, “God now expects you to develop powers latent within yourself so you can meet all your own needs by unleashing your own faith, independently of Him. You’ll never grow as a person if you don’t.” Eve fell for satan’s lies hook, line, and sinker. This same demonic influence has been unleashed by satan in these last days to acclimate religious people to gross error, so that when the Son of Perdition and his False Prophet rise to power, they will encounter no resistance from a populace already steeped in a false humanistic gospel. The devil knows that people chafe at My commandments, but that there is still the God-given urge within them to worship. After the Rapture, false churches will proliferate. They will consider My Word to be outmoded and follow their own humanistic credos. There is a way which seems to be good, but the end of that road is death! The existence of a literal heaven and hell is being questioned by skeptics who desperately want to believe that there is no eternal judgment for sinners, and no heaven of holiness where only sanctified souls may dwell. If you are filled with My Spirit, you will want a heaven where there is no defilement of sin, and where all life and pleasure is centered around My Son, Who is soon to restore Creation to her former glory. There is a false teaching circulating that hell is not a literal place, just a state of being. Likewise, it has been alleged that heaven is not real, either. To support these false doctrines, you must discredit My Word and call Me a liar. It would overwhelm you to hear the screams of lost souls who are even now suffering the torments of hell fire because they rejected My perfect Sacrifice for sin and tried to make their own way of redemption. Yes, My Word says plainly: Hell is a PLACE prepared for the devil and his angels, a PLACE where Judas Iscariot went after he betrayed Christ and killed himself, as Acts 1:16-25 teaches. It is foolish for wellmeaning preachers to put a soft spin on hell’s horror in toned-down dissertations! Just before My Son was crucified, buried, resurrected from the dead and taken back up into heaven, He comforted His disciples with these words: Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In MY Father’s House are many mansions:If it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a PLACE for you. And if I go and prepare a PLACE for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, ye may be also. Heaven is more than a mere condition of soul. It is a prepared place for a prepared people. A Demonic Delusion John 6:50-58; 15:1-10; I Corinthians 10:1-11; II Peter 2:20-22; Jude 4

CHAPTER 7

Many will be so duped by the “once-saved-always-saved” lie that I will catch more than a few professing believers on a bed of adultery at the time of my appearing, or sitting in front of their computers downloading porn. Blinded by years of spiritual apathy and too hardened to seek after My holiness, these people will excuse themselves by saying: “God knows I’m only a weak human being who can claim no righteousness of my own. Jesus paid it all, and it’s only because of His goodness I can make the Rapture, anyway. These millions of sheep are being led astray by the demonic doctrine of unconditional eternal security. They think “So long as I mumble ‘sorry, Lord’ before I drift off to sleep, they can still have their fun and still make the Rapture.” How foolish, how unspeakably vile a thought! If a backslider partakes of the sins of this world rather than feasting on the Life of the Lamb of God, he shall not be delivered from the Hour of Tribulation wrath to come. Only those Israelites who fed themselves on the Paschal Lamb were delivered from the land of Egypt. Those few who didn’t had to suffer eternal consequences. Warn the Wicked Ezekiel 3:17-21 Ministers who refuse to gloss over the issue of eternal judgment are branded as unloving, obnoxious fanatics. But if you saw your neighbor’s house on fire in the wee hours of the morning, would you not make as much noise as possible to rouse him from his slumber? Ordinarily it would be unloving and rude to awaken a neighbor from a sound sleep. But he is in danger of death, and you would be most negligent not to wake him. Indeed, his blood would be on your hands if he perished in the flames because of your indifference. Apathetic saints need to regain a sense of urgency about the peril lost sinners are in. Apostate ministers who preach only “love” will bear a terrible responsibility before their flock and before Me once the Rapture has come, and deceived souls are left behind to face the period of Tribulation Wrath. Many will Be Orphaned James 4:4 A certain 16-year-old girl, Tara, living in the city of Philadelphia, will linger for hours at a church altar, clinging to it as if she is terrified to leave it. She will have deliberately delayed her own conversion, so as to conform to her peer group and not suffer ridicule and rejection at school. This girl will have promised herself she’d “take care of this religion business” in one more year, after her graduation. She will cling to the brass altar rail, twisting and writhing as she kneels on the carpet. Tears will wet her knuckles as she sobs and pleads with Me to take her to heaven. “O Lord, please take me too,” she will repeat hundreds of times. “Please give me another chance. O God, I’m so sorry. I’m so scared. I must be in a nightmare! Mom and Dad are gone, my little sister and baby brother are gone and I’m all alone. I don’t want to die. Please, God.” Arms uplifted in hopes that I will also take her, she will remain kneeling, crying and praying till her throat is parched and she is exhausted. An older woman kneeling beside her, Rosalie by name, will befriend this young girl orphaned by the Rapture. She will take her in her arms, and promise to look after her and share her food with her, although she will convince Tara that she must remain behind to endure to the end of the Tribulation Period. With forlorn resignation in their hearts, the pair will finally rise from their knees with bowed heads and, arm-in-arm, leave the sanctuary to face the consequences of their previous rejection of My Son.

Those consequences will not be punishment for their previous sin, for all who repent will have been forgiven and justified by My grace. The consequences will come from satan and hardened sinners, not from My Hand, and will involve persecution and privations in that dark, gloomy world to come. All who are left behind to face the Tribulation will find mere existence in this world much more of a challenge than they do now, it's going to be so horrible. All the devil's pent-up meanness which was partly restrained throughout the Church Age will be unleashed by then and it will not be easy for believers who receive Christ after the Rapture of the Church. Tribulation believers will have to look unto Me for every single scrap of sustenance. But even in the wasted wilderness of the Tribulation world to come, converts to Christ will find tokens everywhere of My care and concern for them; whisperings of My love in their heart and reminders great and small that I love them. And My assurances that even if they must suffer martyrdom for My sake, as most certainly will, My love and faithfulness toward them stands steadfast forever. The Spirit of Antichrist I John 2:22; II John 7 The spirit of Antichrist denies the virgin birth, and thus rejects My own Fatherhood of Christ the Redeemer. This is a denial of the divinity of My Son; and thus, a denial of the spotlessness of the Lamb of God, Who was offered up to make atonement for the sins of mankind. There are many false ministers who scoff at the divinity of Christ and the virgin birth, for their “god” is a distant deity powerless to save. He is a fanciful fabrication inspired by satan, the author of all “feel-good” religions. These demonic belief systems contradict My provision for sin in Christ Jesus. They demand no real repentance on the part of their devotees. Heretical religious leaders are now saying that I have changed My mind about what is right or wrong. Satan doesn’t storm the vestibule of their churches wearing a red suit and waving a pitchfork. He got his foot in the door of cold churches by degrees, by revamping his image to look “respectable”. First, compromisers caved in to popular pressure and said that sex outside of marriage is okay, “so long as there is “real commitment”. This gave many backsliders the boldness to do what they were doing anyway_ignoring the clear warnings of My Word against fornication. Next they gave the green light to homosexuality, in spite of the plain admonitions of Scriptures in both testaments against this filthy sin. Some clerics are even willing to unite same-sex partners in “marriage”, but I do not unite them! Truly they have gone the full gamut, discarding all the godly prohibitions of My Word. Promiscuity has been given the green light by unprincipled ministers,who say that the only real sin one can commit is not to have a “gentle and understanding attitude” toward those who commit these evil sins. These deceivers are peddling a cost-free Christianity, but I said in My Word: Broad is the way which leads to destruction, and many go down that road. Those Who love My commandments are accused by pleasure-obsessed souls of being narrow-minded, but the road to life is narrow, and few there are who find it. I am inseparable from My Holiness. I am certainly not ashamed of it, though false church leaders rejejct it as being “politically incorrect”. To knowingly reject My Holiness is to reject Me, and I will reject such a reprobate in the Presence of My Father! My Unspeakable Grace Daniel 8:25; 9: 24-27; Luke 14:16-24; Acts 28:25-29, Romans 11:25 For nearly two thousand years I have extended My Hand of Mercy toward rebellious sinners of all nations, entreating them to come into My Ark of Salvation and be spared from the wrath to come. Many have come to Me and become part

of My eternal family, but only a very small percentage of mankind have been willing to enter into Life Eternal. If sinners had been offered salvation on their own terms, they would have been far less reluctant to receive it, and would have had to spend eternity as sinners. But imagine what heaven would be like if I broadened My Narrow Way of Salvation. It wouldn’t be heaven at all if people were free to bring their old sins with them when they came. It would become an even more tragic place than this earth; for it would cease to be My holy Paradise. It would be rendered unfit for those pilgrims who had suffered for the sake of the Truth, and looked forward in faith to a restful place free of the taint of sin. But the vast majority of mankind are unwilling to part with their sin. That’s why they hate Me so much. Others are apathetic toward Me, and see Me only as a convenient safety valve to ease the hour of death. I have been extremely merciful and patient toward fallen man for a very long time. So many people take a rain check on My invitation to eternal life. They think My merciful grace will always be there for them whenever they get in the mood to accept it. Under the Old Covenant, only those Gentiles who had sacrifices offered for them according to the Law of Moses could share in the same salvation I offered Israel. These few converts, like the believing Jews, looked forward in faith to the coming of the one perfect Sacrifice Whose blood would make a final atonement for sin. Before their rejection of Christ as their Messiah, My primary concern was the welfare of the Nation of Israel. I could not get My own nation to accept My invitation to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, though I offered it first to them. Yet I was determined that My Banquet Hall would not be lacking for wedding guests. Throughout this Church Age I have concentrated on gathering individuals, both Jews and Gentiles, into the Kingdom of God, to be spiritually united to My dear Son. But this Age of Grace is fast closing. My Prophet Daniel was heartbroken over the apostasy and subsequent exile of his nation to a foreign land. He yearned for the rebuilding of Jerusalem and its Holy Temple. I gave him a revelation of 70 weeks of years (490 altogether), which I would devote to the outworking of the salvation of the Nation of Israel. This period spans the passage of time from when Artaxerxes the Persian ordered the rebuilding of the City of Jerusalem to the time the Messiah would come to restore the Kingdom of God to Israel. At the end of the 69th week the Messiah would be cut off (killed) for sins not His own. It was exactly 483 years from when Artaxerxes issued the decree to rebuild the Temple, to the day Christ died to make atonement for sin. After the true Lamb of God was sacrificed, Israel’s prophetic time clock was stalled by the beginning of the Church Age. Once the Church is removed and the Antichrist brokers a false peace treaty between Israel and her adversaries, the clock will start ticking again, and the seven-year Tribulation will begin in earnest. This brief era is called Daniel’s Seventieth Week. At that time, I shall deal directly with Israel again as a nation, that I might prepare her to receive her soon-coming King. Even then, salvation will be offered to Jew and Gentile alike. Those hold-outs who finally receive salvation during the Great Tribulation will do so at great risk to their lives. Many will lament that they are not in heaven with those who came to Christ during the Church Age, safely removed from the perils of earth. A Burdensome Stone Zechariah 12:2-3; 14:2 I even keep the saints in heaven informed of developments on earth which relate to Bible prophecy about the end times. I have just told some heavenly saints that the principal nations of the earth are vitally concerned about the prospect of achieving lasting peace in the Promised Land, and that the biggest bone of contention is the final status of the City of Jerusalem. I let them know that at this present moment Palestinians and Israelis are feuding over rights to

the Temple Mount, and that this explosive issue will not be finally resolved until I come again. I said in My Word that Jerusalem would become a burdensome stone to all nations who meddle in her affairs. The heated argument over who owns Jerusalem will be the fuse which ignites the bloodiest conflict in all history, the Battle of Armageddon. Certain politicians would dearly love to see a firm peace treaty signed, and be able to take the credit for it, so as to ensure an honorable legacy for themselves in the history books. But they are unaware that the only Middle East “peace” which will come before My Return will be that false peace brokered by the diabolical genius of Antichrist. If only those vain politicians realized the terrible peril this world is in, the history books would be the least of their concerns! Oh, the sorrow which could be avoided if people would only heed the explicit warnings of My Word! A Dark Train Coming Matthew 16:3; Luke 12:56; 21:25-28 All of the terrible upheaval in the Middle East, and satanic activity in other parts of the world are mere foreshocks of the terrible Tribulation Period which is even at the doors. The enemy is even now setting the mood for the Tribulation by spreading a spirit of fear in the earth, through various calamities taking place. You know a forest fire is getting closer when you feel the hot breath of it coming on the wind. Just as you can feel the rumblings of an approaching train by standing on the tracks, discerning saints know that they have not long before a dense curtain of darkness falls upon this world, and the Age of Grace is over. The Lord of Hosts Exodus 15:3; Psalms 45:3-4; Rev. 19:11-16; 21:5 In that day, saith the Lord, I shall emerge upon the world scene in the fullness of My role as a Man of War. I came to destroy the works of the devil, not merely give My people the grace to bear up under them and take them cheerfully. On the glorious day when we can truly say that “all things have been made new and there is a New Heaven and a New Earth”, it will be the culmination of a lengthy, painstaking process I undertook to destroy all the effects of sin, but by then it shall be fully completed. And if I end up failing to destroy ALL the works of the devil, then it would be to My discredit just as much as if I’d failed to wipe all your sins away! That includes everything sinners have ever done to hurt the earth and, more importantly, the persecution they have waged against believers in Christ. I absolutely will not give the devil the satisfaction of knowing he has permanently damaged the hearts or bodies of any of My precious children who trust in Me. Right now I am even strapping on My sword to go forth to do battle with rebellious nations who have turned the earth into one vast Sodom and have rejected My salvation. I am not a meek mouse hiding in a corner watching the devil do his dirty work. He is in for the very worst bruising ever, and the days of his kingdom are surely numbered. Autumn’s Chill Winter, with all the hardships it brings to nature, does not normally hit suddenly. Autumn is the prelude to winter, a gentle harbinger of a far worse chill to come.

Weeks before the first snowfall, you notice a bracing nip in the air. Tree leaves begin to die, and fall to the ground. Wild birds and animals make lastminute preparations to ensure their survival over the long winter months. Catastrophic news events portend far worse calamities to come. The spiritual atmosphere of the earth is growing ever more grim, and My people are the only ones who have anything to smile about. Sinners feverishly party the night away to forget about life. But beneath their jaded grins lurks an awareness that they truly are on the eve of destruction and this world is the only so-called “paradise” they’ll ever know. Even wild birds and beasts depend on Me to sustain them through winter. Even “dumb” animals heed My warnings of impending danger and flee from it before it arrives. If only people would turn their lives and their worries over to Me, they could be hidden in the Day of Wrath which is almost here. God’s Whirlwind of Judgment Nehemiah 4:14; Psalms 58:9; Isaiah 40:24; Jere. 23:19-20; 25:30-33; 30:23; Hosea 8:7 Behold a whirlwind comes. A whirlwind is caused by two clashing opposing winds. For 2000 years a mild wind of grace and mercy has blown throughout the earth, pleading with the sons of men to repent and respond to My great Love. Rather than destroying the wicked as in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah I have patiently waited for men everywhere to repent. But most of those who have heard the Word of Reconciliation have hurled it back in My face in contempt. A much harsher, colder wind is blowing once more, that of justice and judgment. As you stand on the border between the Tribulation Era and the Church Age, where the two contrary winds now meet, you can feel the conflict in your spirit. The two opposing winds are fighting each other for dominance. Mercy cries out against judgment, but judgment must also be done. Those sins left unrepented of and uncovered by the precious Blood of Christ must finally be dealt with through the judgment of the transgressor. My whirlwind of fury will fall upon the heads of those who have opposed the going forth of My Gospel of Reconciliation in the earth. Things will be markedly different in the Tribulation Era. I will no longer demand that My chosen righteous ones turn the other cheek in meekness. They will be free to take up arms to fight for the safety of their loved ones whenever those bearing the Mark of the Beast attack them to destroy them. My saints will not pray for Me to bless their hardened enemies, those who will have have finally decided which side he or she is on. My saints will even have My permission to pray for the destruction of all those who bear the Mark of the Beast because those sinners will be beyond all possibility of redemption. When I come again I will destroy all those who have persecuted the righteous, slandered them and unjustly shed their blood. The unprecedented “amen” in your spirit towards judgment upon a sinful world does not signify a sinful lack of divine love on your part. It results from a divine revelation of where I have placed you in history and what I am about to do at this time. The convergence of the two conflicting dispensations on My time line signifies no longer a predominance of peace and reconciliation, but a great Whirlwind of Judgment blowing in the earth rising up to destroy the hardened in heart. Those who stand before Me to be judged for their sins will find that that same gentle wind of mercy and grace is now blowing contrary to them. It whispers no more My sweet, tender message of love to their hardened impenitent hearts, but proclaims loudly against them that they are worthy of eternal death for rejecting My offer of salvation through the Blood of Christ.

Let those who have eyes to see and ears to hear be sensitive to what I am doing in the earth today, and be fully aware of the times and the seasons, that it is perilously late for lost sinners and backsliders. Terrorism: Supernaturally Orchestrated Deuteronomy 32: 22-25; Romans 3:15-17; II Corinthians 10:4 Do not be deceived, My people. The devil laughs at man’s War on Terrorism. Why? Because you cannot defeat a supernatural devil with guns and bombs! The root cause of this trouble is demonic, not human. Throughout the Church Age, My people have travailed in prayer and fasting, doing spiritual warfare against the devil and all his evil works. The world has stood by, mocking My saints as lunatics because these wise ones could see where the devil was taking this world, and sinners felt no alarm themselves. Rather, the devil kept lost sinners sedated by the wretched pleasures of this evil world. Whenever mankind has gone to war before, it has been against enemies much easier to pinpoint and fight. Take Nazi Germany as an example. The allies fought long and hard with airplanes and ground troops. They dumped tons of bombs on Germany’s cities. In time, the resistance of the German army was broken, and they were finally forced to surrender. An armistice was signed, then the war in Europe was declared over. In a normal war, the soldiers get to go home after all opposing armies have been subdued. There is a sense of finality about the victory won, a feeling of closure where soldiers begin to try to put the whole sorry mess behind them and rebuild their lives in what they consider a time of peace. When the war is over, the soldiers get a respite, however brief, before another conflict erupts somewhere else and fighting resumes. This current world conflict will never be resolved until My Son returns to defeat satan’s forces at Armageddon! This War on Terrorism is but the prelude to the devil’s symphony of the Great Tribulation. But take heart, My people. Your redemption from the earth is much nearer than you think! The Rapture and Its Aftermath I Thessalonians 4:13-18; Revelation 12:7-9; chapter 13; 20:1-6 Distress shall come upon all nations when I snatch up My loved ones to be with Me. It will be “business as usual” one moment. Then in a split second, many millions will disappear. Countless spouses, children, parents, and co-workers will vanish before the very eyes of unbelievers, leaving them in a state of turmoil. Drivers will vanish from the seats of cars, causing tragic accidents on the highways. Airline pilots will disappear, and jumbo jets will plummet into the ocean. Christian surgeons will vanish in the middle of operations. Young infants and tiny children will vanish from the arms of unconverted parents. Rebellious teenagers will be left to fend for themselves after their godly parents have gone to meet Me in the air. An epidemic of panic will ensue, as casualties mount and orphaned youngsters range the streets, looting and stealing in order to survive. There will be rioting, and total disregard for law and order as the restraining ministry of the Holy Spirit resident in My Church is snatched from this wicked planet. On that chaotic day, an emergency session of the U.N. will be called. World economies will crash, along with the stock markets. People will wander aimlessly, lacking coherent direction in their lives. Ever unwilling to acknowledge the Truth of My Word, world government leaders will try to put a glib politician’s spin on the Rapture. They will attribute the phenomenon to an invasion from another galaxy. Martial law will be declared in many nations in an effort to curtail the looting of shops by the panicky populace. They will be obsessed with stockpiling the

necessities of life; because in their eyes, the Rapture was a disaster which struck the earth, the culmination of some mysterious terrorist plot against law-abiding citizens. Survival will be foremost in their minds. A power vacuum will be created when America will topples from its precarious position as the world’s sole superpower. Its economy, which was built on artificially inflated dollars, shall crumble because of the great anarchy created by the repercussions of the Rapture.Vulnerable and weakened, America shall be easy prey for business speculators from the Far East who will take advantage of her downfall. Europe will take a giant leap forward and unite politically under a single leader, who is even now waiting in the wings. This shall be done supposedly in the interest of restoring order and presenting a united front against both extraterrestrial and Far Eastern attack. Severely weakened economically and militarily, and desperate for an umbrella of protection from oriental imperialism, America shall willingly ally herself with the Son of Perdition, the Antichrist. Communications systems will be jammed, particularly in America, where there had been the greatest concentration of teaching about the Rapture of the saints. Those who once scoffed and mocked because it failed to occur in decades past will wander around in shock. Great fear will strike the hearts of many nominal church members and unbelievers. Men’s hearts shall melt with fear for the awful days which lie ahead for Planet Earth. Bibles left to collect dust on shelves will be thumbed through and searched for answers by those who had heard of the doctrine of the Rapture of the Church, but dismissed it as an idle fantasy. Many liberal pastors and Bible teachers will fall on their faces, crying out to Me for mercy; not only for their own rejection of the Truth of My eternal Word, but because they’d led others astray with their watered-down dogma and downright lies. There will be many who would have believed on Me had My Truth not been tampered with, or explained away as irrelevant to an “enlightened age”. But those deceived souls will be left behind, along with their false teachers. The Rapture Will Accelerate Society’s Decay Proverbs 14:34; Isaiah 3:5 Christians are the salt which arrests the decay of any society. Consider America, the mightiest democracy the world has ever known. Once the Christians are gone, America will not only lose its goodness, it will lose its greatness. I see the day when Americans fearful for their safety will give way to total paranoia. Security systems will do a booming trade when the entire earth is enshrouded in Tribulation darkness and crime increases because evil is no longer held in check. Guns will be in the vast majority of homes. Those who can afford it will even hire bodyguards by the hour to protect them when they must venture outside their heavily padlocked homes. Entire communities of moneyed elite will live behind gated walls. They will hole up in communal fortresses guarded by security cameras and patrolled by personal militia. Poorer people who cannot afford high-tech security dwellings will be viewed with suspicion by those afraid to lose what they have to robbers and muggers. What hell on earth it will be for those who do not put their trust in Me in that dreadful hour! How are the Mighty Fallen Judges 16:4-31 America, consider Samson. His eyes were fixed on his own muscular strength and the relative puniness of his foes. Even when a far weaker foe (Delilah) captivated him with her guile, his attitude was: “I’m not afraid of her Philistine friends. I have defeated them in the past. I’ll get up and win my usual easy victory without any problem.”

Samson forgot I was the Source of his might and instead trusted in his own natural strength. His wily enemy triumphed over him and kept the victory till he finally learned his lesson the hard way. America has made the same sad mistake, and unless its attitude changes, it will meet the same sad fate. Antichrist: the Lord of Lies II Thessalonians 2:8-12 Once My people are removed from this planet, millions of people throughout the world will know why they were left behind, because they’d heard the truth so many times before. Some even will have heard it hundreds of times, but scoffed in unbelief. Such skeptics will be left behind because they refused to believe without seeing proof of My direct supernatural intervention in this evil world. Multitudes will, because of the sudden Rapture, at last be convinced that divine judgment upon sinners is imminent. In their desperation, they will call upon the Lord Jesus Christ to redeem them from their sins. Yet many other sinners will only harden in their determination to resist Me to the end. Both repentant and unrepentant sinners will feel Me pricking at their conscience, convincing them of the wickedness of their doings. But I cannot force anyone to choose life eternal. The unrepentant will even resort to self-deception to deaden their troubled consciences. And once the initial shock of the Rapture begins to wear off, those people won’t have to look far to find alternative answers to soothe their nagging sense of guilt. Some religious folk, who either forsook Christ, the true Way of Salvation, or never accepted Him at all will be enraged at Me for daring to leave them behind. These will be people who hardened their own hearts against the Light of the True Gospel for fear it would make them look foolish in the eyes of their pretentious peers. Such sinners try to dictate to Me what My terms for accepting them into heaven must be, and hope their so-called good works can earn them a place in Paradise. Unwilling to suffer for the sake of the Truth, these unrepentant reprobates will choose to believe the lies of Antichrist, and will actually swear allegiance to him out of spite, so they will lose their own souls. The Antichrist will be catapulted to world domination because he will preach what the populace wants to hear. All men are basically good, he will claim, and all religions are equally valid, so long as the belief system in question emphasizes a demonic kind of “love” which embraces all kinds of “alternate life-styles”. Antichrist’s religion will promote a false brotherhood and harmony among all men. The doctrines of sin and accountability to a Holy God will be denounced as negative obsessions which undermine the collective mental health of any civilized society. To the delight of Antichrist’s disciples he and his equally wicked False Prophet will assert that the great error of the historical church was to lay undue emphasis upon the so-called sinfulness of man. He will inflame the passions of many by recounting the persecutions and inquisitions carried out in the Name of Christ to punish so-called heretics. He will remind his listeners that great church leaders even admitted the historical atrocities committed by organized religion and asked forgiveness, then extended the olive branch of friendship to their former foes. The Antichrist will cleverly contend that the ones left behind are really the blessed ones, chosen to join hands with him in “building a more enlightened society”. He will say that the “Disappeared” merely merged into another dimension. In their ignorance, he will assert, they could never have adjusted to his envisioned brave new world of peace and harmony and would have been a source of disharmony in it. Antichrist will be enraged by reports of a great company of Israelite men spreading my Gospel to the four corners of the earth. These divinely protected

men will comprise a task force of 144,000 specially selected evangelists who go far and wide to convert sinners to Christ_a task presently assigned to the Church, which will then be absent from the world. Tribulation believers who reach out in love to win the lost will be brutally persecuted for preaching the truths of sin and eternal judgment. They will refuse the Mark of the Beast identification system, for they will know that accepting the Mark would constitute allegiance to the devil’s Man of Sin and would cost them their souls. This Mark will be introduced in order to exert control over the earth’s population, and to monitor their movements via communications satellite. By means of a microchip ID implanted beneath the skin, a code number readable by a scanner will link the individual to a huge data base from which a staggering amount of personal information about him or her can be accessed. The duped masses will be convinced that this is necessary in order to curb rampant crime and prevent further outbreaks of world terrorism. The Tribulation saints will be despised and reviled as parasites preying on the hard-won “peace” of the Antichrist’s society. They will be hated by sinners who desperately want to believe Antichrist’s lie that their feelings of guilt for sin are unfounded, and human nature is basically good. When the Two Witnesses appear to preach my impending judgment, hardened hearts will resent being shown their utter depravity in the light of My holiness. They will report true believers to the law as troublesome insurgents and potential terrorists. Unable to take their frustrations out on the God in heaven Who sits in judgment on them, they will vent their fury on His earthbound saints. In that evil day, millions will seal their testimony with their own blood. Antichrist Will Fight Dirty The wicked Man of Sin will use every dirty trick in the book to prevent people from turning in faith to Me. One of his most deplorable weapons will have been provided by fake ministers of darkness who lived during the Church Age. He will cite examples of TV preachers who lived like kings on donations supposedly earmarked for famine relief and the spread of the Gospel. He will ask people why they should put any credence in a Christ whose chief devotees had sucked the life blood of the poor in His Name. He will even say good riddance to Gospelpeddling parasites who were taken out of the world, nevermore to plague humanity. A few belatedly repentant charlatans will weakly protest that Jesus had nothing at all to do with their chicanery, and their continued presence on earth is proof of that. They will tearfully acknowledge that I hated their wickedness so much they were left behind while faithful Christians vanished. Nominal “Christian” politicians and preachers alike will weep from abject humiliation when their former evil works, glossed over before the Rapture of the Church, are openly exposed for all the world to see. Former fishers-for-funds will bewail their unwillingness to repent before I caught up My people to be with Me in heaven. Because of them, some sinners will only harden their hearts against Christ, even after the Rapture. Despite the fact these poor penitents will plead with people not to believe the Antichrist and to learn from their sad example. These brave souls will try to make amends by proclaiming the true Gospel of Christ, but Antichrist will execute them for their efforts and try to silence many other believers through fear and intimidation. Antichrist will point to himself as the epitome of Christlike love and unselfish benevolence. He will cite his successful peace-making policies, all his impressive social welfare programs as proof positive of his own moral superiority to the raptured Church and its Christ. He will avow that never before had the world been in such a state of calm or people so prosperous as those who swear allegiance to him. Antichrist will remind his ungodly listeners of today’s twisted Prosperity gospel. He will use it as a

springboard to lampoon the saints of God for being poverty-stricken in spite of their trust in the God of Israel. Only the Tribulation Period will fully reveal the immense harm done by today’s heartless hypocrites. A Big ME$$ Will Be Left Behind! Ecclesiastes 9:18; I Timothy 6:9-10; II Peter 2:1-3 Just why are some people apathetic and irreverent toward the things of My Kingdom? Because they’ve been burnt by religious racketeers. Just as Esau sold his inheritance for a mess (meal) of pottage, many reprobates who once had a pure beginning with Me are exchanging their eternal reward for a big mess of money. There’s big dollars to be made from religious shows which are promoted as the miracle ministry of Christ Jesus. I abhor all the trickery which goes on in My Name, all the deception, all the hurts suffered by emotionally vulnerable people who desperately need supernatural help to fix unfixable problems. Clever devils that they are, charlatans hurt wounded souls further by stringing them along with flashy mailouts which promise the miracle is “about to come”, but they need to keep on sowing, for “those who sow in tears shall reap in joy”. Sowing always means money, of course. Bogus miracle ministries ask for your prayers, but that’s just a smokescreen. Getting you to sow some money seed is their only priority. They suggest that if I didn’t reward you for the last donation, I’ll surely pour out My blessing on you if only you’ll send in the next. Surprisingly, a lot of religious racketeers had a very good beginning with Me. But such people failed to be sober and vigilant, on guard against the lure of false riches which drowns a soul in perdition. Usually they get drawn into this shady life of fishing for funds little by little, until they forget their first love for Christ altogether and come to believe they’re really entitled to poor people’s money. One of their favorite excuses is this misapplied Scripture: The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just (Proverbs 13:22). But those evildoers are without excuse. Because of the unholy picture they have painted of a Holy God, they will soon be stripped of their wealth and prestige. I can see them even now from My perspective in eternity, writhing in front of church altars, begging Me to forgive them and take them up to heaven, longing to be with saints who kept themselves from idolatry and remained connected to Christ through faith. I also see the thousands who fell away from Jesus because of their evil example. Many are the lost sheep and backsliders who got so disillusioned and embittered by being duped that they turned their backs on Christ altogether and were left behind to suffer the Tribulation Period. Many will curse those corrupt crooks who hindered them from knowing Christ as Savior; those stumbling blocks who blinded them to the goodness of Christ; profane scoundrels who twisted My Word in order to cash in on the desperation and misplaced trust of these naive, hurting people. What an awful mess those wicked racketeers will have made for themselves, selling their precious relationship with their Lord for a mess of money. Because they so eagerly devoured lost lambs hungry to find deliverance in Christ Jesus, they’ll be left behind to reap the evil they have sown. They shall eat the fruit of their own doings, and it shall be bitterness to their ruined souls. A Rapture, Not a Rupture Romans 13:11; I Thessalonians 5:9, II Timothy 4:8; Titus 2:13; Hebrews 9:28

Millions of believers have been wrongly taught that I am only coming for an especially spiritual elite corps of Christians who outshine all others, and that the rest of My Body must be left behind to be purified by the judgments of the Tribulation. This has caused needless fear and torment to a people whom I have called into the rest of faith in the sufficiency of My completed work on Calvary. Oh, My people, that teaching undercuts the magnitude of My grace toward My Chosen. The purpose of the Tribulation is to punish the world, not My beloved Bride. The Bridal company includes all my dear ones who have kept faith with me with a submissive, repentant heart. Though they might slip and fall because of human infirmity, those who pursue after the things which please Me Will always call upon Me to lift them back up so they can continue running the race to win the prize of the high calling. My Truth is profound, but it is not the convoluted clutter contrived by cunning clergy who are only out to advance their own agenda. The real truth is so simple a child could grasp it. I promised in My Word that unto those who are looking for My appearing I would appear the second time without sin unto salvation. My Appearing and My Second Coming are two separate events occurring at two different times in history. At the Rapture I shall appear FOR My loved ones to take them home with Me to heaven to celebrate the nuptials of the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, when I shall be spiritually united with My then-perfected Body the Church. At the Second Coming I return WITH them to rule over this globe and restore My law and order to it, to the praise of My Holy Father. When I appear to take My own from this evil world, our separation shall at last be ended, and you shall be with Me forever. I shall then be physically present with the entirety of My Body the Church, even as I have always been with them in Spirit to guide and sustain them through the dark vale of this evil world. Does this idea seem way too lenient to be credible? A thousand times, no. Those who are looking for My appearing will love the things of My Word. They will seek a closer walk with Me, in happy anticipation of that holy hour when My Beloved, once exiled from Me on earth, shall at last experience complete spiritual union with the Beloved. Darkness will Deepen Revelation 7:9-17 In the beginning of the Church Age, few had ever heard about Jesus, and His redemptive love for mankind. The nations of the earth were vaguely aware of a Great Creator Who had brought all things into being, but they were in total darkness about the wonderful Sacrifice I had provided for their sins. Indeed, very few had any concept of how unutterably holy I am, and how great the need for redemption and reconciliation with Me. But now the Gospel message has been proclaimed to the farthest ends of the earth. There are still pockets of ignorance in this world, and I am concerned for those souls living in remote areas out of reach of modern communications which could reach them with the glad message of salvation in Christ. How true is the scripture: The full stomach loathes a honeycomb! Multitudes fed on lies and living only for selfish pleasures make sport of My Son and even belittle the unspeakable gift He has offered those unworthy wretches. Jesus’ words: Ye must be born again have been lampooned over and over again by fools of the basest sort, and I am steaming with wrath over their irreverence toward My Son. This perverse, jaded generation insists on signs and wonders to prove My existence. It is not enough that I provide daily for them to sustain their lives, and have left My Church in the earth for nearly 2000 years to restrain its

darkness with My Love. Oh no, My goodness and forbearance are taken for granted by this ungrateful generation. I am enraged by the way My precious Gift is being hurled back into the faces of My servants by wicked sinners. Over and over they say: “Religion in general I can tolerate, so long as its adherents keep their beliefs to themselves and don’t try to convert me.” Secular society will tolerate every vain philosophy and false religion invented by sinful man, but can still be openly hostile toward the true Gospel of Christ. Those hard-boiled cynics will soon get their wish. True Christians will be whisked out of this world and won’t be around to speak to them of Christ ever again. Never again will Christ-rejectors overhear songs of praise softly hummed by zealous Christians in their workplaces. Free of the restraining influence of the Holy Spirit, earth’s very atmosphere will become fouled by blasphemies uttered even by the most reserved individuals. It is human nature not to notice or appreciate the light until it suddenly goes out. Even as the rebellious Land of Egypt was filled with dense darkness, spiritual darkness will permeate this entire globe. Some sinners who now revel in subtler darkness will then become so sick of the gross darkness of the Tribulation that they will cry unto Me for mercy at long last, and I will hear them and save their souls from death. Just Being Here is a Sacrifice for Believers Luke 21:36; Romans 13:11; Philippians1:21-24; 2:15-16; Hebrews 10:37 Millions of saints have spent their earthly lives in illness, disability, persecution and poverty, while still reaching lost souls for Christ even in their weakness. I did not leave them in this world because they found it so pleasurable to be here, absent from the One they love above all else. No, it was for the benefit of lost sinners that they had to endure the wearisome trials of living day to day on earth. I could just as easily have taken every single saint home to heaven after saving their souls, far from the moral decay and hardships of this present evil world. But I chose to share My dearest treasures, and delay the day of My own Son’s wedding for the sake of those yet unconverted. But Christ will not be without His purchased possession the Church much longer. Nor should His saints be denied their eternal inheritance as sons and daughters of God, reserved for the time they shall receive their just rewards and crowns for faithful service rendered in such a world as this. My Son has deferred the day of His own supreme happiness in order to win as many lost sinners as possible before the Rapture, and My people have had to endure a long period of waiting for Him to come in power and Glory. In this respect, the first have come last, and the last have come first. Just by having to endure life in this ungodly, hazardous world all believers have shared in My sufferings for the sake of sinners yet unconverted. But it is very nearly time for the consummation of the Blessed Hope of the Saints. It cannot be that only heaven will ever be a haven for righteousness! My saints are often accused of having an escapist attitude, but My Word exhorts you to pray always, that you might be counted as worthy to escape all those terrible judgments which are coming on this sinful earth! The time of your salvation is much nearer than when you first believed. This verse was penned by an apostle who already possessed salvation from sin, to fellow believers who were likewise saved. Even in those days they were patiently awaiting their redemption from an unbelieving earth. This earth, blessed by Me in the beginning as being ‘very good’ has fallen into gross iniquity akin to the days of Noah and Sodom and My people will shortly be delivered from having to be in it. Even that will contribute toward the salvation of unbelievers, believe it or not! Ironically, it has now reached the point where I must remove My Church from this earth before multitudes will be jolted out of their comatose indifference toward

Me. In order to spare a vast number of stubborn souls eternal death in hell, I must permit them to endure the lesser anguish of the Great Tribulation. There are saints living today who will be responsible for the conversion of thousands because of the enduring testimony they left behind. They will, through My marvellous grace, win far more souls after their departure than they will have won during their physical presence in the earth! Their very absence will vindicate their words of warning, now dismissed as silly nonsense by those who persist in being skeptical toward the Word of God. Unless I act quickly to redeem My own out of this world, untold millions of apathetic, irreverent souls will continue to mock My warnings and perish forever! The Most Horrible Here$y of All Proverbs 22:16; Matt. 12:31-32; Acts 8:18-24 Unspeakably terrible is the newest blasphemy being peddled today: “The more liberally you sow seed (money) into the Kingdom of God the more liberally God will pour out His Holy Spirit upon your life!” A blasphemy spawned by the devil, himself, the father of lies! The old adage “You only get what you pay for” is being used to pry extra cash out of gullible saints who rush the stage to enrich a preacher who laughs all the way to the bank. Well, money cannot buy the benefits of Calvary, or My dear Spirit! What crass presumption and blasphemy! The sins of these greedy sharks far exceed even the one committed by Simon Magus, the magician who dared to attempt to purchase the power to impart the Holy Ghost to people. I warned in My Word that whoever gives money to the rich is doing Me no favor, and it would lead to his ruin. How much more grievous an offense is it for a preacher to stand on a stage and rephrase his true intention: selling salvation and daring to teach people that I dispense My Holy Spirit to seeking believers according to their ability to pay!, inferring that I turn off the tap of My anointing when you leave your spiritual utility bill unpaid! How crass! How stupid! How devilish! My Spirit is not gasoline in a pump, that self-appointed vendors can dispense to those who can cough up the cash! Multitudes, including this writer, have, at some point in their lives paid a terrible price for being quick to trust charlatans. Millions are bilked into giving money to rich religious quacks who go about hawking My favors. People are led to think their sacrificial donation obligates Me to dispense earthly blessings like a vending machine! But my grace is not to be toyed with! I especially grieve for those who have fallen for this latest heresy, the worst ever! I see multitudes of heartbroken people who paid a high price for buying the lie of those trying to sell My precious Spirit! And those who suffer only earthly consequences are far more fortunate than the deceivers who peddled that damnable lie of hell! Ministers who peddle My anointing are in terrible, terrible danger of damnation. Simon Peter told Simon Magus, “Pray if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you.” Simon Peter said this in fear and trembling, for he wasn’t even sure if it could be forgiven! And this magician didn’t go nearly so far as these modern heretics are going, brazenly and boldly leading the gullible to the Pit of Destruction along with themselves! I see more than one of these fellows weeping and languishing in front of church altars, begging Me to take them back, once the Rapture has caught up all whose hearts are set on eternal riches which endure. How awful will be their doom! My Blessing Shall Be Lifted Leviticus 26:17-19; Psalms 9:17; Proverbs 14:34; Ezekiel 16:48-50

The Queen of the Nations has prided herself on being My particular favorite; yet she shall be greatly humbled beneath My Hand in that day. I blessed her even to the extent of making her the breadbasket of the earth, an exporter of food to hungry nations. Over many generations I have sent out missionaries from this land to reach other corners of the globe with the Gospel of Salvation, the Bread of Life. It grieves Me to hear reports from My angels that some who profess to be righteous are forsaking the Way of Holiness, dismissing it as being old-fashioned and irrelevant to this modern age. I have heard that sin is being laughed at, instead of being a source of sorrow. No longer are the rulers of this land expected to show restraint in their personal behavior, and they are not held accountable for the example they set for the rest of the nation. I receive all too little gratitude for the choice blessings I have bestowed upon this fat, overfed land. I am either misrepresented by liberal theologians, or altogether dismissed as a figment of the imagination or an outdated myth. Many are apostasizing from faith in the unadulterated Word of God. Multitudes are turning to nature religions, rendering devotion to the creature rather than to the Creator. When this nation was founded, desperately fearful and hungry people called upon the God of the Bible to deliver them from starvation, and to protect themselves from the dangers of life in the wilderness. I heard their cry. I even allowed their nation to prosper as no other nation before them had ever done. Even as the people of Sodom were sated with their luxury foods and comfortable lives, so the sinners of this land have decided they don’t need Me anymore. They want an indulgent god who makes no inconvenient demands on their lives, one Who doesn’t care if they keep their sin. The Antichrist will gladly oblige them. At that time, all My blessings on this land will be gone. What was Mine to give is also Mine to take away. In this present Age of Grace, I send My rains upon both the just and the unjust. But once My Church is gone, those who have rejected the knowledge of God will also forfeit God’s blessings. The heavens will become as brass, and the earth will cease to yield her abundance. Weather patterns will become ever more erratic. Grain reserves will be utterly depleted. Starvation will be endemic. Heavy hailstones will destroy the scanty crops, and cattle will die in the fields. Forest fires will consume drought-stricken areas. Hurricanes, tornadoes and floods will sweep away businesses and homes. Earthquakes, fires and mud slides will devastate coastal areas. Let those who are at ease in Zion awaken from slumber and seek My face with all diligence. Ask Me for the power to walk in the victory of My Spirit and to resist the wiles of this evil world. It is like a harlot beckoning men to their eternal perdition; outwardly gaudy and exciting, but full of rottenness within. Expect My Coming Soon I Corinthians 1:7b; Philippians 3:20; Titus 2:13; Hebrews 9:28 I am coming for those who are looking for me to come; those who hold fast to My Truth and believe all My promises are yea and amen in Christ. The world certainly isn’t looking for Me. The world is actually afraid I will come to put an end to its immoral party. Each year which passes that I don’t return, scoffers ridicule the doctrine of My Return ever more. But the day will indeed come when their laughter will turn to shock, then fright. Such sinners will know the same kind of fear known by Adam and Eve, who discovered they were naked in My Presence. A sinner or backslider is spiritually naked, and wants only to hide from Me, the only One Who can deliver them from the terrible wrath to come. Who I WON’T Take

(Given to Me in a Dream) I don’t want to take up anyone who is unkind, ungentle, and unloving in the Rapture. Such a person would be unfit to dwell in My Holy Presence. Those of a snobbish spirit would ostracise those who are humble in spirit. Hypocrites would feel out of place in the heavenly sphere where I am taking My Bride the Church. Those who refuse to learn the lessons of My Love in this life shall be left behind to learn them during the Tribulation, when the fires of adversity shall try the hearts of many to see if they are capable of true repentance. The fire will burn away the fruits of the flesh nature, which are fit only for destruction. No one can go on to perfection if he refuses to partake of My divine nature. My Spirit weeps over the lack of love manifested through My Body on earth. And when He weeps I certainly hear Him, and will take appropriate action. The greatest tragedy of all: The Fruits of My Spirit (manifestations of Christ in you) are abundantly available to My Church. But in some places My Holy Spirit is quenched and His graces are stifled by worldly saints who deliberately ignore His tender pleas to let Christ live His Life through them. The Devil’s Disciples I Corinthians 16:22 On that dreadful day when the wicked dead shall be raised to receive the fearful reward of their deeds, some will be sentenced to a far worse hell than others, because their degree of guilt is much greater. Many who carried out persecutions against believers did so out of ignorance, as in the case of the Apostle Paul. He honestly thought he was doing Me a favor by persecuting Christians. I was able to extend mercy to him when, by My grace, I gave him that miraculous revelation of Myself on the Damascus Road. I said from the Cross: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” But very many did know what they were doing! The very ones who put My saints to death in the most fiendish ways willingly gave themselves over to satan’s control, even though they were totally convinced that what the Christians had was real. They knew that no one could have faced torture or violent death so joyfully apart from My divine grace. Bloodthirsty spectators in Roman arenas were used to seeing prisoners dragged screaming, crying, or fainting into barehanded combat with ferocious beasts. Sometimes the spectators would grant a reprieve to wounded combatants who had fought bravely. But Christians were widely detested, and were far more likely to get a “thumbs down” signal. No quarter was given these brave men, women and children by the cowardly beasts who thirsted for innocent blood. Many would go home from the bloodbath grumbling that the horrible sufferings visited upon the Christian martyrs had not robbed them of their last shred of dignity. It actually embittered those vicious murderers to consider that that instead of grovelling for mercy, the brave Christians defended their faith to the end and comported themselves with regal dignity, preferring to die a gruesome death rather than recant their holy faith in Christ. So many of those heathens marvelled at the composure with which My children faced certain death from ravenous beasts eager to tear them to shreds. Especially miraculous was the ability and willingness of My children to forgive their tormentors. More than a few heathens were moved to tears by this, while the most hardened of them continued mocking. Ofttimes hymns were sung, and the saints would look up into the sky, joyfully anticipating the moment I would welcome them home to My embrace. Never before had braver people been thrust into any arena. Some spectators actually were so greatly impacted by those scenes of triumph that they never forgot what they’d seen, and later became Christians themselves. It dawned upon many that the Christians saw something wonderful beyond this

present wicked world, a King and a Kingdom worth dying for. Conversions (some in secret) would follow every one of these terrible martyrdoms in the arena. But many more only hardened their hearts in wicked unbelief. Not because they could not see the Truth, but because they would not see it! Their loyalty to the gods of Rome (including their own evil emperor) prevented them from entering into life eternal. The most wicked of the heathen would leave the arena snorting in contempt, not so much toward the dead Christians as toward the Living God who had welcomed these precious ones home. They would laugh like hyenas at a God they mocked as being unable or unwilling to defend the lives and honor of His own followers. They would go about their business, smug in the delusion that no retribution would ever be visited upon them for their blasphemy and cruelty. The wicked would even begrudge the martyrs the release from suffering afforded them by death. It rankled them that no further suffering could be inflicted on the martyr’s bodies. Stung by the victorious way they had met death, the crowd would insist on desecrating the remains of the righteous, so as to prevent Me from resurrecting them. Thus, they were fighting against Almighty God, not against people. First the mutilated bodies of the saints would be thrown to scavenging dogs, then what was left over was burned. The remaining ashes would be scooped up and thrown into the River Tiber, which fell under a curse because it is polluted with the blood of the innocent. The mere passage of time could no more avail to cleanse its waters than Pilate’s wash basin could cleanse his hands of the blood of Christ. On the banks of that cursed river the Name of Christ was mocked. As they contemptuously dumped the ashes of their murdered victims into its waters the Romans would praise their heathen gods. They exulted over their destruction of the martyrs’ remains, saying: “Now let’s see if your feeble God can piece you back together and resurrect you!” How dense the mind of a sinner is, and how those vile heathens underestimated Me! I certainly have the power to restore and raise the bodies of those who were so cruelly butchered by wicked men. How great will be the terror of those condemned souls when I reunite them with their own corrupt bodies just long enough for them to stand before Me and receive a just sentence for rejecting the mercy of the loving Christ Who would have redeemed them. How they will mourn and weep to see their victims, whom they had despised as the scum of the earth, raised to eternal glory and wellness, crowned as princes and princesses to rule with Me eternally. Justice Shall At Last Be Done Psalms 145:20; Isaiah 11:4b; 63: 1-6; Nahum 1:1-5; Matthew 18:7-10; Revelation 20: 11-15; 21: 8 What a travesty the “justice” of earthly courts is! I have seen relatives of cruelly murdered people weeping to see killers let off scot-free on some trivial technicality, or receiving a slap-on-the-wrist sentence. I am enraged by the smirks of guilty people who walk free, relishing the helpless anguish on the faces of people they have bereaved. Those unrepentant sinners go back to living the way they did before their release. They do not pause to consider that there is a Day of Reckoning coming for the unrighteous, in which I shall judge them on the basis of their works. Their evil deeds shall testify against them that they are worthy of eternal damnation in the Lake of Fire. Guilty people given reprieves by lenient judges ought to acknowledge that their second chance at life was unmerited, and surrender that life to Me. But instead of

humbling themselves at the Foot of the Cross, many of them brazenly boast to their like-minded friends of how they beat the rap, and there’s nothing the angry friends and relatives of their victims can do about it. What do I think of child molesters, especially unrepentant ones who are elated because they expect to get away with it? I am enraged. Those who harm little souls like this are exposing themselves to the severest sentence I can mete out--a place in the lowest hell. Better it would be if such a one had never been born than to have deliberately set out to rob a tiny child of his or her innocence! Such wicked monsters will be among those who race to the rocks seeking a refuge from the Brightness of My glorious Coming. The son of God is about to return to Earth to judge all humanity in righteousness. When He returns as the Avenging Judge of wicked men and women, their laughter shall be silenced forever. Oppressed Peoples Given Justice At Last Joshua 9:15 and II Samuel 21:1-6; Acts 10:34-35; 17:26; Romans 1:31-32; II Tim. 3:3; Rev. 20:11-15 I am no respecter of races. I judge each individual on his own merits, even when specific types of wrongdoing seem to be more endemic among one ethnic group than another. My heart broke to see the long line of Native Americans marched thousands of miles across America by agents of a treaty-breaking government. Indeed it was a death march. Invisible to those poor souls, I marched with them through the rain, the ice and the snow, through inhospitable woods and swampy marshes. They were driven on like beasts, their shoes reduced to tatters, their feet soaking wet and freezing in winter. When their poor babes died of hunger, thirst and exposure I gathered them in My arms and carried them home. One of My dearest daughters gave up her own blanket to save the life of a little child. When she died of pneumonia she was given a heroine’s welcome into heaven, attended by rejoicing angels. I succored tribal elders as they lay dying and calling upon their Maker for mercy. I reassured them that wicked men who cruelly treated them had nothing at all to do with Me and were sinning against Me also. Despite the pride their white oppressors took in being “the world’s best Christians” by virtue of their color. Despite their treachery they fancied themselves My chosen race and the crown of My creation. King Saul was also a treaty breaker. He broke an ancient treaty made with the Gibeonites. Though this treaty guaranteed the Gibeonites peace with Israel and a right to live safely among them, Saul massacred some of them in cold blood, just because he was in an irascible mood and wanted to prove to his subjects he was one tough dude who believed “the only good Gibeonite is a dead Gibeonite”. Severe retribution came upon him and his family. Because sin repeats itself history repeats itself. Remember Custer. Cruel oppressors accused every Native American of being a wild savage. But how much guiltier do you think I hold the uniformed savages who sneaked up on defenseless women and children while their men were away hunting, then murdered them in the name of "Christian" civilization? Those racist soldiers might be dead now, but now even death will shield them from My just judgment. They might be dead now, but now even death will shield those cowards from My just judgment. Bloodthirsty treaty violators shall rise in the Great White Throne Judgment of the damned to answer for what they did. It is then they shall see that I am no respector of races. I cradled many a dying black slave in My arms and took them to that fair Land they’d spent their lifetimes singing about while toiling in the fields. A Promised Land free of Pharaoh oppressors; a Paradise where they’d forget their sorrows and at long last enter fully into the dignity belonging to a free child of the Most High God.

I even walked with some of their descendants on the Civil Rights marches of the 50’s and 60’s. Indeed it was I who gave them deep-down assurance that victory would come at long last; partially in this world and completely in the world to come. I am no respector of color and I suspect more than a few whites will be surprised to see that Christ is not so pale-skinned and blonde as they imagined Him to be when they stand before Him face to face. I will revive the tribes of the Native Americans. I will resettle them on their ancient lands. I will greatly multiply their descendants and cause them to flourish in prosperity. When they dance for joy of heart, their voices shall be lifted up in praise to their Great Father and Savior Who redeemed them from the oppression of their chief adversary, satan. The tortured continent of Africa shall be visited with grace and mighty deliverance from My hand. I will shrink the devouring sands of the Sahara desert until the entire continent is turned into one vast garden Paradise. Tropical vermin and mosquitoes will vanish, along with all the diseases they spread. No more unscrupulous capitalists looting Africa of gold and diamonds and depleting her fertile soil with harmful farming practices. Instead the wealth of that vast continent shall be used for the benefit of everybody there. Rains will come in due season. I will make Africa a major breadbasket of the earth. Food will be so abundant that agricultural delicacies will be among its many exports. No inhabitant of Africa who remains true to the Lord Jesus Christ shall ever lack provision. Africa’s ancient enemy the devil will be bound and unable to torment her peoples ever again. Satan’s Last Stand Psalms 91:8; II Thessalonians 1:7-10; 2:3-12; Revelation 20:1-3 and 7-10 I speak a word of comfort to all My people who have grown weary and disheartened by the assaults of satan. Your adversary is destined to suffer infinitely more and infinitely longer than you have had to. This foul being of darkness owes a debt so vast in magnitude that all the wealth in the universe could never begin to satisfy it. He was first to contaminate My perfect creation by introducing sin into it. He has filled the earth with lust, violence, perversion, sickness, disease, witchcraft, and blasphemies of every sort. He has enslaved and oppressed the multitudes. He has bound the weary down with heavy burdens, and robbed them of the joy of living. He has mocked the sufferings of my saints, and hoped that the scars of their life traumas would perpetuate in their hearts for all eternity, “like a gift that keeps on giving”. He has shattered the bodies and souls of innocent little children. He has crushed the poor beneath the heel of the rich. He has blasphemed all three Persons of the Godhead and incited sinners to trample My Holy Name in the mud. He murdered My innocent, Holy Son on the Cross. When My dear Son appears in glory with all His resurrected saints, the devil will even try to blast Him out of the sky by firing nuclear missiles at him. But satan will be unable to harm My glorified ones upon whom death has no more power. When My Son returns to rule this renegade planet, the Antichrist, along with his cohort the False Prophet, will be cast into a vast lake burning with fire and sulphur. The archangel Michael will corner satan like a rat and bind him hand and foot with a chain of light. This act alone will cause agony to this infernal entity who shrinks from the Light and loves darkness. As he is hurled into the abyss to await his Final Judgment, a defiant satan will scream curses at My servant Michael. For 1000 years satan will languish in the nether blackness of his foul prison. Unremorseful and steaming with rage, he will plot against Me, and devise strategy to regain his lost dominion and reestablish his grip on the souls of mortal men. He will yet hope to topple Me from My Throne by raising up an army as vast as the sand of the sea in number.

Throughout the 1000-year Reign of My Son, righteousness and peace will prevail. Mankind will inhabit a Paradise Earth, and be free of the fears which now dog his steps in this present age. Life on earth will be an enjoyable, fulfilling experience instead of a vale of tears. Wages will be just and prices will be fair. People will have ample leisure time to enjoy their families, their homes and their friends. No demons will be present to tempt My subjects to sin against Me or their neighbors. Occasional breaches of My Law will result from deliberate, premeditated choice, and swift punishment will follow. Violent crime will be a thing of the past. I will prevent ethnic groups from rekindling old hatreds and building weapons of mass destruction. People will walk the streets unafraid, even at night. Predatory animals will become docile. The forces of nature will then be harnessed for mankind’s benefit, rather than his detriment. Although mortals will retain vestiges of their Adamic sin nature until their final glorification, there will be a much more prevalent hunger to learn My ways than there is now. Today unbelievers set the trends in society and it is the righteous who are thought to be strange. In My Kingdom, it will be the sinner who will feel like the odd one out. If sin is committed during that time, no one will be able to blame the environment, for I will have restored the glory of Eden to earth. No one will ever be excessively or unjustly punished by My perfect Government. My people will receive love, not oppression, from My co-rulers. Heavy taxation and government waste will be a thing of the past. All of nature will rejoice in its liberation from the curse of sin.The earth will enjoy a long-awaited sabbath of rest from the presence of satan, the wicked one. As he cools his heels in his holding pen, satan will fume over the fact that I am reversing his ruination of Planet Earth. At the conclusion of My Millennial Reign, the devil will be briefly released to test the loyalty of mortal humans who have never before had to endure his temptations to sin. He will go from one end of earth to the other, inciting My subjects to rebel and establish their own form of government. He did a similar thing ages ago, when as the exalted cherub Lucifer, he persuaded one-third of My angels to follow him in rebellion against Me. These angels were stripped of the Beauty of Holiness and became demons. Lucifer “the Light Bearer” became satan “the Adversary”. Now the devil detests the True Light, although he often disguises himself as an agent of light to trick careless saints into doing evil. When the Final Rebellion occurs, some of My mortal subjects will cast in their lot with satan and choose to rebel against My loving Reign. They will rise up against Christ the Blessed Redeemer, Who will, even then, bear the marks of crucifixion in His hands and feet. The unholiness and unthankfulness of these rebels will be made manifest to every created being. All the universe shall know that man’s 6000-year rule was unjust and sinful, but My 1000-year Reign was loving and righteous, and that putting down that wicked rebellion was the only just thing I could have done. I am determined that sin and its consequences shall be eradicated once and for all. I cannot co-exist with sin, and I will not allow its contagion to spread to other parts of My universe. The devil and his vast army will surround Jerusalem, My capital City, and the camp of the saints round about Me. But before satan can land his first blow, I will rain down fire upon all his followers and destroy them all. Even then satan will not have learned that I am not fazed by large numbers. The Presence of the Lord, not a huge army, is the secret of victory. At that moment, satan will be forced to concede defeat. Utterly incapable of repentance, he will hope to at least mollify My just wrath against him, and mitigate the severity of his sentence. The devil, who tormented others so viciously, will lose his bravado when he catches sight of his richly deserved reward. All other fires, even the heat of the sun, are as ice compared to the Lake of Fire. It is hot enough to instantly vaporize all matter and dissolve the very elements of nature. It is a place of excruciating torment originally prepared for Lucifer and his fallen angels. A place

of perpetual remembrance of sin, a place of regret, and a place where all hope is forever extinguished in the leaping flames of eternal judgment. Desperate not to spend eternity in the Ultimate Trash Incinerator, satan will grovel and writhe like the snake his is, pleading for an alternative sentence, even resorting to tears to try to soften Me up. He will even have the temerity to appeal to My merciful nature. When he finally realizes that I cannot be swayed from My perfect justice, he will plead with Me to immediately annihilate him out of existence, rather than subject him to never-ending agony. But he will be reminded that he himself showed no mercy. He slandered the Spirit of My precious Son Who went about doing good. He martyred My saints in the most excruciating, degrading ways. He incited others to reject Me and to commit the most monstrous wickedness throughout the long centuries. He will be forced to admit that no mercy is due him, and none shall be extended to him. He will be consigned to the flames of eternal hell, where his friends the Antichrist and False Prophet were confined at the beginning of My 1000-year Reign. If all earth’s grains of sand were counted one by one, then eternity would just barely have begun. No end in sight, ever, to the torments of the enemy. No end to his well-deserved punishment. The author of all meanness, murder and cruelty, the original oppressor, blasphemer, and brutal bully. He himself will be at the receiving end of bullying for all eternity, as those fallen angels and men he deceived will abuse and curse him for tricking them into sharing his fate in the Lake of Fire. Do Not Delay Matthew 24:36; Acts 26: 27-28; Colossians 1:24; II Peter 2:7; 3:3-10 Yes, My people, the day and the hour of Christ’s appearing to catch away His Bride is known only to Me, the Father. I cannot even divulge that precious secret to My own Son, or He would be obligated to share it with you, for all things he received of Me are revealed to His Body the Church. He calls you His friends, and it is His good pleasure to share the secrets of His heart with you. I have My own reasons for keeping this piece of information to Myself, but the day will come when you will know just why this secrecy was necessary. Now your understanding is limited; after your glorification it shall be perfected. I will tell you this: If I fail to intervene quickly, mankind will annihilate himself out of very existence with sophisticated nuclear weaponry and other satanic agents of destruction. I cannot even wait for another generation to be born and grow to maturity if I am to prevent the extinction of humankind on earth! Why should I allow My holy ones to dwell forever in the midst of this perverse, depraved, Christ-rejecting world, where they are daily vexed by the ungodliness of the wicked? My heart is burdened for Christian young people who daily endure teasing and blasphemous comments from their peers. But the day is at hand when the ungodly laughter of the wicked will turn to tears of dread and desperation. Let not the sinner deceive himself that he can easily repent any time it is more convenient for him. The apostle Paul was brought before government officials who found his testimony of My great salvation fascinating, and even entertaining, for satan had deluded them into thinking there was no great urgency to become believers. Felix, Governor of Caesarea, knew that the charges against Paul were trumped-up by his many enemies, but detained him for two years, hoping to receive bribe money from his prisoner in return for releasing him. Moreover, he wanted to please those Jewish leaders who were hostile to the Faith. As Paul remained in detention, he sought the governor’s conversion. Paul’s preaching on the nature of true righteousness and the awful reality of the coming judgment of sinners terrified Felix, but he was too cowardly to become a Christian. The governor realized he could be stripped of his position, reputation and wealth, and even end up in chains like Paul. He said, “You can go

back to your cell now. At a more convenient time I will send for you and hear you again.” Porcius Festus succeeded Felix as Governor. His advisors persuaded him to keep Paul in prison as a “goodwill” gesture to the Jewish leaders, although he also was convinced of his innocence. King Agrippa came to visit Festus. This curious man desired to hear the preaching of Paul, to find out why it had stirred up such an uproar that it had landed him in prison. Festus, like Felix, was deeply moved by the sincerity and power of Paul’s persuasions_but he never did repent. Both men would ask Paul why his God did not set him free supernaturally. They could not understand why Christians sometimes suffer for the sake of the Gospel. The reason for such trials is a divine mystery incomprehensible to unbelievers. Festus, like Felix, was afraid he would suffer disgrace if he were redeemed. He said, “Almost you persuade me to become a Christian.” Hell is populated by lost souls who “almost” gave Me their lives. Let not the pleasure-loving sinner delude himself that he can wait till he is too old and dissipated to indulge the lusts of the flesh, that he can toss Me the last few worn-out scraps of a life that he no longer wants. It doesn’t work that way! Deathbed repentances do occasionally occur, for I delight in showing mercy to those truly sorry for sin. The dying thief on the cross received salvation from My Son Who was suffering beside Him on His own Cross. At his death, this man was taken to be with Christ in Paradise. But once My Spirit ceases to contend with a stubborn, rebellious sinner, he cannot come to repentance, and will perish in his sins. Hell is filled with the laments of sinners who postponed their day of salvation until it was no longer within their grasp. They discovered that their road to hell was paved with good intentions. Yet many play games of delay with Me. The Light has been abundantly shown to them. But they shut their eyes and avert their faces from it, because believing on Me entails responsibility to repent of sin and surrender to My Lordship. The thrill of the world and its lusts lures sinners to their very destruction, to an eternity where they shall forever be cut off from the Savior they wanted no part of in this life. How long will you wait, sinner? Even until the time of Tribulation, when gross darkness shall shall enshroud the earth and every foul demon in the universe shall be cast down to this planet? If you cannot repent now, while the Light still shines in your midst, how will you fare when it is removed, and conversion to Me is likely to result in martyrdom? No More Mercy Gen. 6:3a; Psalms 119:89; Isaiah 40:8; Hosea 1:6; 4:1-3; I Peter 4:17; Jude 7; Revelation Chapters 15 and 16; 22:18-19 My Son taught My people a higher way of life than merely being fair with others. He taught them to return good for evil and to bless those who cursed them. For 2000 years My dear children have lived this way, and much good fruit has come of it. Sinners have come to the Foot of the Cross for cleansing who otherwise would never have repented. Why? Because they were so struck by the supernatural love they found in the lives of believers who patiently tolerated their wickedness and continued to pray for them. Increasingly I see sinners taking a different attitude to the gentleness and forbearance of My people. Today if a Christian entreats the sinner with patience and gentleness, he often gets it thrown back in his face with contempt. Gentle believers are taunted as weak wimps and pushed around even more by satan’s puppets. Things of the Kingdom of God are ridiculed. All three members of the Godhead have been lampooned by comedians who have no fear of God in them. The straw that broke the camel’s back is this: My Word has been tampered with! So-called theologians have rewritten parts of Scripture to suit themselves

and to pander to an unbelieving generation which utterly rejects My standards of holiness. My virgin birth is edited out as unnecessary and impossible, even for God. Other passages deemed politically incorrect are erased or altered to mean something else. Well, I’ve got news for such reprobates who dare desecrate My Eternal Word. It is settled forever in heaven and cannot be altered. I shall cut off My detractors off from the face of the earth for not only rejecting My inspired Holy Word, but hindering others from entering into Life Eternal. I will visit the earth with devastating judgments because they have dared to do this, and there shall be no further delay! I will cut short the days of My forbearance with evil. If sinners don’t want My gentleness, love and mercy they shall taste of My just wrath. If I deal sternly with Christians who begin to take My mercy for granted, then how much more severe shall I be toward sinners outside My family, who have even less of a right to mercy than My own children? I shall shortly smite the earth with the rod of Judgment, over and over again, as I pour out seven bowls of My fierce wrath. What I said through the prophet Hosea I say to stiffnecked, unrepentant souls: “LO-RUHAMAH”. No more mercy. Building on the Edge of the Cliff Matt. 7:24-27 A certain woman wanted a house with a seaside view. She went to a real estate agent who showed her a luxurious manor situated just a few yards from the edge of a crumbling cliff. Accompanying them was the former owner of the property. “I’ve gotta be honest with you, ma’am,” said the realtor, “or I wouldn’t be able to sleep soundly, my conscience would bother me so much. Conservatively speaking, I wouldn’t give this house another five years before the ground beneath it crumbles and falls into the sea.” “He’s lying,” said the owner. “Ma’am, you know these guys are only in the property-selling business for the money. This man is a fraud. He’d rather show you another guy’s property where he’d get a bigger commission.” “But what if he’s telling the truth?” wondered the woman. “Which of you should I believe?” “Me, of course,” the owner lied. “I bought this place from a millionaire who only sold it because he wanted a fancier place. He had this cliff inspected by geological experts with a long string of degrees. They told him the cliff was founded on solid marble and wouldn’t wear away for several thousand years.” “So what credentials do you have?” the woman snapped, looking suspiciously at the realtor. “The testimony of others who built along this cliff and lost their homes,” he replied. “Well, where are those people?” she demanded. “They moved away, to higher ground; far from the perilous cliff, and far from the floodplain, where other homes have been destroyed by torrential rains. I wouldn’t steer you wrong, ma’am. I’m a Christian.” “I haven’t time for your fear-mongering excuses for why I shouldn’t snap up such a bargain,” she said. “Some Christian you are. You’re just out to protect your own commission, so I’ll take this one.” The owner of the property was thrilled, though he kept a poker face. But the realtor thought: “Lord, I did my best to warn her, but she wouldn’t listen.” Within two years a violent tidal wave crumbled the cliff. The woman went down with her cheap house. Many of My dear children have built their spiritual houses as close to the cliff as they dared, because satan sold them a cheap lie that they can “have it all” and

still have Jesus. Time is limited before My patience with sinful mankind finally expires. Many immature saints are like that cliff satan slowly and imperceptibly erodes away till they finally crumble when he hits them with temptations far too strong for their eroded spiritual lives. They will not be able to stand firm in the evil days to come. This world is an evil, perilous place, like a harlot seducing My servants to turn from the right and good Path of Life. Ofttimes saints must battle the devil without the support and prayers of other saints, in areas where the love of many has frozen to ice. I must return very soon, or My weaker lambs will fall away from the Faith and finally perish. As the Waters Cover the Sea Isaiah 2:1-4; Micah 4:1-3; Habakkuk 2:14 Let those who are disheartened by the prevailing atmosphere of this world take heart. There is coming such a profound sea change in society you will be amazed. Today, My Presence is veiled in invisibility, for I am seated at the Right Hand of the Father in heaven. My Spirit is quietly at work in the hearts of all those who will open the door of their lives to Me, but My eternal Power is downplayed by faithless people who refuse to believe without seeing. I too am grieved by the way the rich treasures of My Wisdom are trampled underfoot by the godless multitudes preoccupied only with the pleasures of this present evil world. I am angered by their cavalier “take-it-or-leave-it” attitude. So many of them think: I’ll go have my fun first. God can wait...if there IS one! Receive encouragement from My Word, My dear ones. Once this earth has received a sound thrashing for its evil and I return to reign over it with My resurrected saints, those mortals who have survived the horrors of the Tribulation and remained faithful to Me will be admitted as citizens into My Kingdom. There’s going to be a total about-face in attitude on this planet at that time. You who have been lightly esteemed because you held fast to the Truth of My Word in this evil dispensation of history will then be honored as fellow-heirs and co-rulers with Christ. People will literally beg to be taught by you of My ways, to hear the glad story of My great faithfulness to you, and how I succeeded in taking your broken life and molding it into the likeness of My dear Son. These godly mortal believers will also desire to attain to this same blessed perfection. They will have far fewer hindrances to their spiritual journey than believers of this present time do, for the tempter and all his evil cohorts will then be confined to the Bottomless Pit. Remember these wonderful truths the next time the devil lies to you, saying you’re a worthless waste of space. Life might seem to be a grind now, but someday it will be totally glorious. What Will YOU Leave Behind ? Proverbs 10:7; Romans 8:6; I Corinthians 3:11-15; James 1:8; Revelation 21:4 The affections of the double-minded believer are divided. There are earthly things which he would be loath to leave behind when I call My Church home. There are those who are struggling to finance mortgages, and would hate to go before they had the satisfaction of paying off the very last installment and boasting of full ownership of their home or car. Others think they might even miss worldly amusements or the pleasures of the flesh. Some even love money because of the status it bestows, rather than being glad they have it so they can use it to further My Kingdom. The spiritually-minded believer keeps the things of the world in perspective. Yes, you do need a home, a car, and money for various uses. Within the state of marriage, you should find pleasure. But everything in this world which now gives you enjoyment will pale into insignificance when you are called home to enter into the very Presence of the Eternal One Who has purchased you with His own Blood.

You could not now comprehend the unspeakable glories of the world into which I am taking you, the ecstasies which will be yours throughout eternity, because I have found you faithful. Outgrown treasures will be left behind, because in heaven you have a more enduring substance. My faithful ones will leave behind their testimony of a faith in God which persisted in times of blessing and trials of every magnitude. The memory of consecrated Christians will influence many to become believers during the terrible Tribulation Period. Earnestly desire to leave behind something of eternal value when I call you to join Me in the air. So many of My children are experiencing trials of great severity or long duration. You are tempted to think that they will go on forever, you have borne them so long. Cast your burdens upon Me, for I care for you. I have promised that I would not allow you to be tested beyond your ability to endure. At the Rapture, you will shake off the remnants of the Old Adamic nature and all the problems it brought to your life. And if the trial must go on and on ad on, it will have to go on without you in it. You will leave your troubles behind. The Rapture is a Release From My perspective in eternity I see a young divorcee with two children, tossing fitfully on her bed, fretting that she must catch up on her rent within two short days. Her lot in life is a difficult one. Her philandering husband has deserted her. This former housewife, now thrust out into the world of work, finds herself between jobs and almost penniless. She sees no way to get over this rough patch, for every effort to find a solution has been fruitless. She is desperately afraid her little family will be split up and her two daughters taken from her by her more prosperous ex-husband, who is an unbeliever. This evil man has already threatened to take court action against her to gain custody of them, because “he can give them advantages she can’t”. She switches on the light and opens her Bible. Her tear-dimmed eyes fall on Psalms 56:3: What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. These words fill her heart with hope. I, not some unbeliever, would decide the fate of her two small daughters. Her heart aglow with quiet confidence, she rises out of bed and goes to take a peek at her two children in bed. To her utter surprise, they are wide awake, looking expectantly at her, faces all aglow. “Why aren’t you two asleep?” asks their mother. “Jesus woke us up,” said one, “and told us we must be ready to go home.” “This isn’t really our home, is it, Mama?” added her sister. Their mother’s face fell. Her old insecurities tried to reassert themselves. “You mean...not with me?” “Oh, but it isn’t your home either,” the older girl smiled. “Jesus wants you to come home, too!” “Perhaps He does,” her mother smiled in turn. “Otherwise Jesus would have helped me pay the landlord again, just as He always has before. It must be that he wants us three to move on to a better place. Hey, isn’t that wonderful now!” At that moment the woman feels a refreshing sense of liberation from all the sorrows and burdens she’s had to shoulder ever since her unfaithful husband left her. She recaptures a child’s ability to rejoice in a golden moment. She sings for very joy of heart. Her laughing children join in the chorus. In the midst of all their praise, something wonderful happens. A glorious vision fills their senses. Earth fades away and they are swept upward in a caress of Glory Light. Their song continues in heaven. Just Five More Minutes

Ephesians 5:16; Colossians 4:5 From My perspective in eternity I see more than one saint feeling a twinge of regret. Saints who had spent their entire Christian lives preoccupied with self, wishing I’d come as quickly as possible and take them away from this horrible mess of a world. But, alas, they now realize how much they neglected to warn others of My impending judgments. In that brief moment, they feel shame and cry: “Lord, does it have to be now? Just five more minutes, please, so I can get on the phone and warn my loved ones You are taking Your children home. They’d better get ready too, or they’ll be left behind to suffer hell on earth. Please, turn back the clock so I can hurry and warn them.” Well, I won’t wait forever. Neither should you. The Sinking Ship A certain rich lady being lowered down into the sea in a half-full life boat looked up wistfully at the sinking ocean liner thinking, Why wouldn’t they let me take my little treasures with me? There’s plenty of room for them. But at least I didn’t bring my husband or brother along on this trip, thank goodness. Oh, well, we’d better get underway quickly, lest this sinking mammoth of a vessel create an undertow, and drag all of us in this little boat down to the bottom with it. Alas, a lot of born-again Christians share the same outlook, as they survey a lost and dying world on its way to cataclysmic judgment and hell. Pray Them Through Many believers, even those who are adept at leading many souls to Christ, will not be able to win all their loved ones before the catching away of the Church takes place. Salvation is offered to “whosoever will” come to the Water of Life and drink freely unto Life Eternal. The other person’s free will cannot be overruled by even the most devout evangelist. But the Christian can continue to pray for Me to deal with the heart of their unsaved friends or relatives, and I will convict them of sin. Even then it is up to them to cease their resistance and respond to My Spirit’s drawing of grace. Unfortunately, many will postpone their day of conversion until after the Rapture. One common misconception among believers is that multitudes will immediately rush to accept Christ after the Rapture in the face of the irrefutable proof of millions of people disappearing, but that will not always be the case. After My son’s resurrection, He was seen alive by some 500 witnesses, but the Jewish leaders did their worst to discredit this wondrous miracle. The Veil of the Temple, constructed of very heavy fabric, was ripped from top to bottom. I did this Myself, much like you’d rip apart a sheet of paper. Many Old Testament saints rose from the grave and appeared to the populace. Many signs and wonders were performed by the apostles But despite all those wonderful confirmations of Christ’s reality, lots of hardened skeptics remained. My true witnesses were persecuted, mocked, and martyred. I see more than one home where the husband or wife has lost their spouse and child(ren) to the Rapture. He or she had been prayed over for years, and treated with loving consideration and wisdom, rather than being nagged to accept Jesus as Savior. But instead of being deeply moved by the Rapture, these people bitterly resent Me for leaving them behind. Accepting Jesus as Savior will take even greater humility then than it does now. It will involve acknowledgement that I was righteous and just to leave people behind, and they must repent for their earlier refusal to surrender to My Lordship. Pray for all who will be left behind, whether you are acquainted with many people or few. Taking the Mark of the Beast will be the hardened sinner’s ultimate

act of rebellion against the Love of Christ, and acceptance of that Mark will be the antithesis of receiving Christ as Saviour. It will involve pledging loyalty to the Man of Sin who will be hailed as the world’s “only hope” for restraining humanity from destroying itself in thermonuclear war. He will deceive many, and even be embraced by those who are so hardened in bitterness they will refuse to repent. Some will embrace the Antichrist as an act of spite, they are so angry at Me for not taking them up to heaven. This will include many reprobates who once knew Me, but returned to the sinful ways of the world, the flesh, and the devil. Pray that I will give people the grace to humble themselves before Me just after the Rapture, and they too will be able to enter into Life Eternal. It will be much, much harder then than it is now. The Hope of Heaven Isaiah 64:4; John 14:1-3; I Corinthians 2:9; Titus 2:13; Hebrews 11:10,16 There is no earthly sorrow that heaven cannot heal. So many of you have endured traumatic experiences, lost loved ones, faced financial ruin, seen your marriages break up, lost what you thought were enduring friendships. That person you thought was as solid as the Rock of Gibraltar let you down, or maybe even deserted you when you were feeling your very lowest, and needed a friend the most. Even the Rock of Gibraltar isn’t so solid. It is eroding away, for since the Fall of man, all things incline to disorder and deterioration. The sinful nature of man is like that. Apart from My divine grace acting upon them to keep them faithful to the precepts of divine Love, people are not able to love as I do. How wonderful will be that glad time when I release My loved ones from that perverse Adamic nature within them, and Creation itself sings for the joy of her holy liberation from the Curse of Bondage! Today you walk down the street, and you see glum faces worried about a myriad of problems; grimacing motorists reluctantly dragging themselves to jobs they hate; neglected, unloved teenagers defacing public property or doing drugs. After a harrowing day at work, you turn on the TV News to forget your unpleasant experiences, only to be bombarded by news of warfare, rising gas prices, tax increases, and ever increasing crime. All over the world people look for reasons to hate and war against one another. Age-old conflicts between ethnic groups flare up. Ancient enmities are rekindled by satan. Wars are raging out of control. You sigh, “How much longer, Lord? Nothing I seem to do makes a dime’s worth of difference in this miserable world. Whenever I witness of Christ to the lost, I only get laughed at. So what’s the use of it all?” Oh, My precious one. Never despair of your usefulness in this world. You have been a light before many. While so many others discarded My righteous commandments and lived only for the gratification of their sinful lusts, you strove to keep your home together and live out My Word in your life. You didn’t just speak your testimony; you joyfully lived it. I thank you for this, for you could easily have relaxed your standards of Christian living and gone along with those who wanted to fit in with their worldly friends. Truly there is a reward for the righteous, and it is very nearly within your grasp. What a wondrous, Blessed Hope My people have! I have prepared for them a beautiful City of Light and Love wherein dwells only righteousness. People who have lost Christian loved ones to death will be reunited with them in My glorious Presence. You will soon see Christ face-to-face. You will see the One Who suffered and died to redeem you from sin and death. And when you do, your joy will be indescribable. All earth’s sorrows will fade away like mist in the morning sun. Your eternity will be one of joyous activity, performed to My Glory. You will ever be learning more and more about how wonderful I am, discovering more

about the beauty of My Love. No more bad news or unpaid bills to fret over. No more enemies to contend with ever again. Privation Will Turn to Plenty Isaiah 60:19-20, Revelation 21:4-7, 22-23; 22:1-5,17 Nearly all of My children have had times when they suffered some sort of personal privation. I have here in Heaven infants who were aborted. Now they are being swaddled in My Love, cared for by tender-hearted guardians. I, the Good Shepherd, am restoring these rejected souls, and filling them with the pristine joy of innocent childhood. There are saints who suffered hunger and thirst during terrible persecutions. Now they drink freely of the River of Life. They eat the fruits of Paradise and partake of the Heavenly Manna. There are those who were blind, deaf or crippled during their earthly sojourns. Now they behold Me in all My Glory, far removed from the oppressing darkness of this present earth. They listen to the sweet singing of angel choirs. These saints dance for very joy of heart, basking forever in the perpetual Light of My Love. There are those who suffered social deprivation. Their friends forsook them when they made a commitment to walk in My ways without compromise. Some of them were humble of appearance or poor, or too simple-hearted to be accepted by their pretentious peers. Pious saints have been ridiculed whenever anyone caught them singing a hymn outside of church, or praying over a restaurant meal. Some were ostracised for not going to wild parties or bars with their workmates. Millions even paid the ultimate price for their faith_martyrdom. In Glory the righteous boldly sing the Psalms of their Lord, even publicly, on the Streets of Gold. No one is too inhibited to offer Me praises here. Those who once were rejected for being “too heavenly-minded” now enjoy the friendship of millions of other faithful saints and prophets who lived before them. The saints of heaven enjoy what you might call luxuries on earth, though everything here reflects a holy refinement, rather than the sensual glitter of earthly wealth. The entire City sparkles with jewels and gold. This abundance of visible treasure is necessary, just as it was necessary for Mary to lavishly pour expensive perfume upon My head to demonstrate the abundance of her love toward Me. While on earth, satan had robbed so many of these dear saints of all their material goods. Persecutors mocked them for being poor, although their very privations were caused chiefly by persecution. The glories of heaven serve as a perpetual affirmation of their worth as sons and daughters of the Great King. How sweet is the fellowship of the saints in heaven! I foresee the day when you will joyfully tell other glorified saints of My intervention in your life when you met with difficult problems too great for you to handle. You shall tell them of times I delivered you out of oppressing circumstances and met pressing needs. And they shall answer, “Truly God is good to the upright in heart, and none who trust in Him shall be forsaken.” If only My earthly saints were not encumbered by their fallen flesh nature, they too would more readily love one another in this world! A Bright New Day Micah 4:4; Zechariah 3:10 The day is coming when it will be much easier for mortal man to love his neighbor, for the entire atmosphere of this world will be saturated with the influence of the divine nature, which is perfect Love. This sweet pervasiveness of My Holy Spirit will bring a gentle tranquility to the expressions of mortal believers. At present, tension, apprehensiveness and stress sometimes mar the faces even of devout Christians. That is largely due to living in a world still under the domination of the devil. My people can grow weary of the struggle against sin,

and they can be wary of people they don’t know, even of each other at times. People are loath to trust others because of the reign of sin on earth. The peace and security longed for for so long will fill the entire earth during My Reign, and the whole planet will be at rest from fear. Foreigners will no longer be treated with suspicion, but will be welcomed as guests in the countries they visit. Warm hospitality and genuine friendliness based on love will be the order of the day. Many will marvel that life wasn’t so wonderful for their ancestors. Blessed are Ye Poor Deut. 15:11; 18:1-2; Psalms 11:14; Isaiah 10:33; 29:19; 41:17;65:22; 66:2; Zech. 8:20-23; Matt. 5:3; 26:11; James 2:5; I Peter 1:4 Despair and disgust fill the heart of poor people who work hard for very little, for they are fully aware that vain sinners in high places are living in luxury at their expense. These dear ones expend every ounce of their strength toiling at unglamorous, poorly paid jobs, necessary occupations held up to scorn by the rich and famous. My poorest children can’t afford doctor or dental care. They even wonder how funeral expenses will be met if they die. They can barely afford adequate supervision to protect their own children while they’re at work, and can barely feed and clothe them adequately. Rent gobbles up what little they earn. They feel little better off than the unemployed. They cry out to Me to ease their suffering and humiliation and make their lives tolerable. Making ends meet is very difficult, and every single meal is consumed with true thanksgiving. Take heart. dear ones. It won’t always be this way for those of humble means. The day will come when I raise the poor up from this present despicable state of affairs: where those who toil the hardest are treated as disposable cogs in a rich man’s money-making machine. Throughout My Millennial Reign, the lowly in heart and the poor in spirit will be considered the most blessed of men, and especially close to My heart. Why? Because less affluent people will be like the Levites in that they know that the Lord God Himself is their Inheritance. Their eyes will not be upon silver and gold or other perishable commodities, but upon their eternal treasure laid up in heaven which never fades away. I will bless whatever these humble people have and make it last. The gap between the rich and poor will be greatly narrowed, and the so-called poor will be so happy with My blessings they won’t detect much difference. Now poverty is a trial of affliction. But in the blessed age to come, the faithful “poor” will feel rich indeed. I will fill every moment of their time on earth with the joy of My Presence. It is I Who will be the Glory not only within the poor in spirit, but upon them and all around them. I will empower these mortal saints to see every need supernaturally provided, and I will use them to testify of My greatness unto the utter ends of the earth. There will be temporal blessings too. In that day even the least affluent mortal saints will have ample opportunity for quality education and personal enrichment in the things that really matter. Today My poorest children must forego trips to the Holy Land or religious conferences in far-off places. But throughout the Millennium I will send many “poor” people to the ends of the earth to minister My Word or receive a blessing. Travel will be fast and affordable to all who go in My Name. Peoples’ lives will be a long adventure of discovery about My wondrous Love. People of every economic level must guard against pride and self-sufficiency. During the Millennium I will humble the haughty of heart, and those considered poor among men will be called blessed. A Supersaturation of Sin Isaiah 5:20; Matt. 7:13; II Tim. 3:13

Truly, saith the Lord, iniquity has reached its supersaturation point in this Christ-rejecting world. I have called My people to be the salt of the earth so that the spread of sin in society might be checked. While sin and vice have always existed throughout human history since the Fall of Adam in the Garden, every society where the God of Israel was honored had clearly defined moral standards and a clear idea of what constituted crimes against basic decency. Today the lines are blurred and people in high places call evil good and good evil. Today My consecrated ones are vastly outnumbered by the evil forces shaping the societies they live in. Carnal professing Christians have thrown in the towel and given up with an “if you can’t beat ‘em, join ‘em” attitude. Liberal “churches” are daring to question what My Word has to say about sexual morality, and now they are using the excuse that perhaps My revelation on such matters is still evolving and maturing to meet the needs of a world that has grown much more broad-minded. But I warned that false teachers would push such damnable heresies on people with itching ears eager to swallow lies in the Last Days. And I also warned: “Broad is the way to destruction, and many there are who pursue that path.” Destruction fell upon wicked Sodom when its iniquity reached its zenith. Double-minded Lot was unable to prevent the destruction of his city because (1) He had lost his savor and (2) there were not enough righteous people in Sodom to save it from its doom. My people cry out to Me in dismay because all they ever see on TV is sex, sex, sex. And very soon all those sex worshippers will be crying out praises to Mr. 666. My people worry about their children being bombarded daily with filthy sights and sounds as they go out and associate with their peers at school. My wonderful people have been faithful to be salt in their society, but even salt of the highest quality can’t stem the tide of evil in this world anymore. It’s like trying to preserve a ton of meat that is already in an advanced state of decay with a tiny teaspoon of salt. Get ready to leave, saints. You’ll be leaving this rotten world very, very soon. I Come in Glory Rev. 19:7,9; 22:12 The enemy would deceive many concerning the certainty of and reality of My coming for My people in the Rapture of the Church, and he would try to convince you that it won't be any time soon, so it should be last on your list of priorities. In times past I stalled the progression of events leading up to that blessed time. I could have come at earlier points in the last century, but purposefully I delayed this event of My own wedding in order to give this last generation further opportunity to repent and come into My Kingdom before it is everlastingly too late. I stalled the clock for awhile but it's about to start ticking again for the last time. I have called My people to sacrifice, when necessary, even their own personal welfare for the salvation of sinners but I cannot delay My own wedding forever. Myriads of saints who served me under the harshest conditions or were faithful even unto death to defend My sayings, these wonderful people are worthy to receive the glorious reward I have laid up in store for them in heaven. It would be unjust for Me to postpone our wedding indefinitely, to move the goalpost of the Blessed Hope of glorious consummation of the Marriage Supper of the Lamb; for these my brethren have patiently waited so very long to be united to Me as My Bride, to rule and to reign with Me eternally. The translation of the living saints to heaven and the resurrection of the righteous dead to join Me in the air will be the dividing line between the Church Age and the beginning of the Tribulation Era. It is then that satan will know his days are truly numbered, and he has only a short space in which to do the last of

his dirty work before I come again. Those days will be absolutely horrible for anyone remaining on the earth. But My own beautiful Bride, My Chosen and Beloved, will be seated with Me beneath the marriage canopy of the heavens. These precious ones who foresaw the danger and hid themselves in Christ the Rock of their salvation will closet themselves in the Bridal Chamber of the Lamb until we all descend back to earth to begin the restoration of all things which the enemy has ruined on Planet Earth. Be encouraged, My dearly beloved and faithful ones, greatly cherished of my soul and the apple of My eye. You have not much longer to await the coming of your glorious Bridegroom to receive you unto Himself. Are You Ready to Go? Hebrews 10:37 I the Father say to My dear children: As time passes I see fewer and fewer reasons to detain My Son from coming to redeem His people out of this cesspool of a world. I am sickened by its gross immorality, its arrogant unthankfulness toward Me, and its disregard of Me altogether. In its present condition, it is no fit place for My people to reside. What I could not bear Myself, I certainly don’t expect My loved ones to bear. It would be unloving for Me to leave My redeemed treasures here much longer to be tempted, taunted and tainted by the world. I admonish My beloved saints: Get all your spiritual packing done, for your time of departure is much nearer than you think. Combat Fatigue(s) Romans 8:18 My precious embattled saints who pray long and hard resisting the world, the flesh and the devil, take heart. Your combat fatigues will soon be replaced with glorious robes of royalty, and your battle helmet will be replaced with a crown of gold. Your combat fatigue will be transformed to everlasting delight in the Glory of the Lord as you join your Heavenly Bridegroom in the air. Lost in My Love I Corinthians 2:9 I see so many of you enjoying yourselves in My Presence, whether alone in your prayer closet, or fellowshipping with your fellow saints. Where My Love is present, the fellowship of the saints is sweet indeed. At such times, you can truly sense that I am present among you, enjoying Myself too. Sometimes it is hard to suppress nagging thoughts which try to intrude upon your worship: Tomorrow is Monday, back to the same-old-same-old routine; the cranky boss, that stack of work projects I’ll never get through, all the pressure, the bills, the worries about the major expenses of the future. I just go round and round in the same old rut. This is just a break from real life, and I’ve got to make the most of it. The good news is that one day you’ll come into My sweet Presence and never have to go back to the same old grind ever again. You’ll feel unfettered 100%, and it will thereafter be only joy, joy, joy in the warm sunshine of My Love, with no dark shadows lurking in the recesses of life ever again. Only the most glorious, all-encompassing Light imaginable as you and I delight in each other’s company eternally. I Long For You Revelation 19:7-9; 21:2,9; 22:17

I have even expressed My heartfelt desire to MY Father that My appearing for My beloved Bride the Church be soon. This earth has been made a blight in My universe by the depravity of mankind. How can the sweet Spirit resident in My people bear much longer to remain amid the spirit of Sodom which now saturates this stronghold of Lucifer? How much longer before I take the reins of government and remake this earth into a habitation fit for the righteous, to the praise of My Holy Father? Let all My loved ones rejoice, for I have been granted the assurance that your redemption from the earth is imminent, and there will be no more need for further delay. I am now at work in the earth gathering the ripened fruits of the harvest into My garner. After that, the door of the Ark shall close, and judgment shall begin upon unrepentant mankind. The Wedding Feast is being prepared for My glorious Bride and for our guests, and the habitations of the Glory World are being readied to receive the Redeemed. Music is being practiced in preparation for those glad songs which shall resound throughout the heavenly places. Truly when you behold Me face to face, your joy will be incomprehensibly greater than any you knew on this earth. Earthly sorrows will fade away like a vapor in the sun, to be forgotten forevermore. I long to be united to you, O My espoused Bride, to behold the perfection of your beauty, and to dwell in the midst of you forevermore. FOR THOSE WHO COME TO CHRIST AFTER HE COMES FOR HIS CHURCH Remember that even in this hour of gross darkness, I will be a Light unto thee, my dear children. Satan would consume your hearts with self-reproach because you did not respond to the Gospel in time to participate in the Rapture of the Church. But you were saved on the same basis as the Church Age saints, strictly through faith in the shed Blood of My Son Jesus. He will shortly return to earth to restore the Paradise environment which was forfeited by Adam and Eve through transgression. Most assuredly you have been made clean through the precious Blood of the Lamb. It would be every bit as wrong for you to point the finger of condemnation at yourself as it would have been for Church Age believers to wallow in guilt. You have been forgiven of all sin and accepted in my family of faith. You are not in the Bridal Company, but you do have a high place of honor as gleanings of My Harvest. You are precious treasures saved from the terrible wrath of judgment which is coming upon this evil world. You are called to be bright and shining lights, that you might even reflect the glory of the Spirit of My Holy Son, who dwells in your hearts by faith. Because I have called you to separate yourselves from the demon-driven economy of this present world, you shall have to depend on Me for every necessity of life. But I will be faithful to you, even as I was faithful to sustain the Children of Israel in the desolate wilderness. You absolutely must depend on Me for every single thing. The saints of the Church Age could buy and sell along with their unconverted neighbors. But when the Mark of the Beast System is instituted, you will not be able to do this at all. In My eyes any participation in buying and selling under the auspices of the Antichrist would amount to betrayal of the One Who redeemed you unto Himself. However desperate your situation, NEVER allow anyone to insert the Antichrist’s compulsory microchip ID into your body, or you will suffer loss of eternal life! Receiving the Mark of the Beast is an act of betrayal toward Me. It is a defilement which can NEVER be washed away! It is an irreversible death sentence to every soul who receives it! Remember to be kind to all My people whom you may encounter, whether converted Gentiles or Jews. Do not quarrel among yourselves, but be knit together in love for My sake. If you have food or other necessities on hand, share

with the needy among you. In your distress, pray for the grace to love your brother or sister as well as yourself and to be unselfish with what you have. Be wise as serpents, but harmless as doves. To those of you who ask me I will clearly show you who you are to accept as a fellow believer. I will also caution you against those who are only wolves in sheep’s clothing, deceivers unworthy of your love and fellowship. Know dear ones, that My unseen angels of provision will move in your midst. Even as I opened the eyes of Hagar the Egyptian woman to find a spring of water in the dry wilderness, so my angels will lead you to My provisions for your life necessities. My means of provision will take many different forms, but will NEVER involve compromise with satan’s economic system, which is doomed to perdition. Ask Me even for healing and strength for your mortal bodies. I am the Lord Who heals My people. Some of you will be sacrificed as lambs for My sake. But fear no trial which you might face. No hardship or suffering will ever come upon you apart from My grace to endure it. If you are chosen for martyrdom, you, like Simon Peter, will receive a joyous, glorious entrance into heaven. You will be welcomed and blessed by myriads of saints and angels. You shall receive an incorruptible crown of life eternal. You will be clothed in shining white garments of pure light, then join in the unutterably beautiful anthems of the redeemed. When you look upon the lovely face of your Redeemer, you will forget all the sorrows of earth, even as a woman forgets the pains of labor once she sees the face of her newborn child. Others of you will be chosen to enter as mortal saints into My Kingdom to repopulate a restored earth with generations of happy, healthy children. They will be the offspring of My blessed children who kept faith with Me in a dark, faithless world. He who perseveres to the end will be preserved in salvation. That one shall be rewarded with a place of honor in My everlasting Kingdom.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful